ScalingStacks

Tropical and non-Archimedean limits of degenerating families of volume forms

Boucksom, Sébastien · Jonsson, Mattias

Original paper

Original official author HTML, exact retained edition. Historical TeX conversion verdicts remain unchanged. Cited-edition alignment and mathematical self-containment are not assessed.

Tropical and non-Archimedean limits of degenerating families of volume forms

Sébastien Boucksom and Mattias Jonsson Address: CMLS, École polytechnique
CNRS, Université Paris-Saclay
91128 Palaiseau Cedex
France
Email address: sebastien.boucksom@polytechnique.edu Address: Dept of Mathematics
University of Michigan
Ann Arbor, MI 48109-1043
USA
Address: Mathematical Sciences
Chalmers University of Technology and University of Gothenburg
SE-412 96 Göteborg
Sweden
Email address: mattiasj@umich.edu
Date: August 24, 2026
Abstract.

We study the asymptotic behavior of volume forms on a degenerating family of compact complex manifolds. Under rather general conditions, we prove that the volume forms converge in a natural sense to a Lebesgue-type measure on a certain simplicial complex. In particular, this provides a measure-theoretic version of a conjecture by Kontsevich–Soibelman and Gross–Wilson, bearing on maximal degenerations of Calabi–Yau manifolds.

2010 Mathematics Subject Classification
Primary: 32Q25, Secondary: 14J32, 14T05, 53C23, 32P05, 14G22
[014P]

Introduction

As is well-known, there is a natural bijection between (smooth, positive) volume forms on a complex manifold and smooth Hermitian metrics on its canonical bundle. Consequently, the data of a smooth family (νt)t∈𝔻∗(\nu_{t})_{t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} of volume forms on a holomorphic family (Xt)t∈𝔻∗(X_{t})_{t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} of compact complex manifolds is equivalent to that of a proper holomorphic submersion π:X→𝔻∗\pi\colon X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} together with a smooth metric ψ\psi on the relative canonical bundle KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}.

We say that the family (νt)(\nu_{t}) has analytic singularities at t=0t=0 if the following conditions hold:

  • (i)

    π:X→𝔻∗\pi\colon X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}} in the sense that it extends to a proper, flat map π:𝒳→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}}, with 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} normal;

  • (ii)

    𝒳{\mathcal{X}} can be chosen so that KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} extends to a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle ℒ{\mathcal{L}} on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, and ψ\psi extends continuously to ℒ{\mathcal{L}}.

When (i) holds, we call 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} a model of XX. Using resolution of singularities, we can always choose 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} as an snc model, that is, 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is smooth and 𝒳0=∑i∈Ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i\in I}b_{i}E_{i} has simple normal crossing support. To 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is then associated a dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), with one vertex eie_{i} for each EiE_{i}, and a face σ\sigma for each connected component YY of a non-empty intersection EJ=⋂i∈JEiE_{J}=\bigcap_{i\in J}E_{i} with J⊂IJ\subset I.

In the spirit of the Morgan-Shalen topological compactification of affine varieties [MS84], we introduce a natural “hybrid” space

𝒳hyb:=X​∐Δ⁡(𝒳){\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}:=X\coprod\Delta({\mathcal{X}})

associated to 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}; it is equipped with a topology defined in terms of a tropicalization map X→Δ⁡(𝒳)X\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), measuring the logarithmic rate of convergence of local coordinates compatible with 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}.

Our first main result says that, after normalizing to unit mass, the volume forms νt\nu_{t} admit a “tropical” limit inside 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}.

[014Q]
Theorem A.

Let (νt)t∈𝔻∗(\nu_{t})_{t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} be a family of volume forms on a holomorphic family X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} of compact complex manifolds, with analytic singularities at t=0t=0. The asymptotic behavior of the total mass of νt\nu_{t} is then given by

νt​(Xt)∼c​|t|2​κmin​(log⁡|t|−1)d\nu_{t}(X_{t})\sim c|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}(\log|t|^{-1})^{d}

with c∈ℝ+∗c\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{*}, κmin∈ℚ\kappa_{\min}\in{\mathbb{Q}} and d∈ℕ∗d\in{\mathbb{N}}^{*}, where d≤n:=dimXtd\leq n:=\dim X_{t}. Further, given any snc model 𝒳→𝔻{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} of X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} such that KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} extends to a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle on ℒ{\mathcal{L}} on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and ψ\psi extends to a continuous metric on ℒ{\mathcal{L}}, the rescaled measures

μt:=νt|t|2​κmin​(2​π​log⁡|t|−1)d,\mu_{t}:=\frac{\nu_{t}}{|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}(2\pi\log|t|^{-1})^{d}},

viewed as measures on 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}, converge weakly to a Lebesgue type measure μ0\mu_{0} on a dd-dimensional subcomplex Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

The invariant κmin\kappa_{\min} and the subcomplex Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) only depend on ℒ{\mathcal{L}} (and not on the metric on ℒ{\mathcal{L}}). Consider the logarithmic relative canonical bundle

K𝒳/𝔻log:=K𝒳+𝒳0,red−π∗​(K𝔻+[0])=K𝒳/𝔻+𝒳0,red−𝒳0K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}:=K_{\mathcal{X}}+{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}}-\pi^{*}(K_{{\mathbb{D}}}+[0])=K_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}+{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}}-{\mathcal{X}}_{0}

and write K𝒳/𝔻log=ℒ+∑i∈Iai​EiK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}={\mathcal{L}}+\sum_{i\in I}a_{i}E_{i} with ai∈ℚa_{i}\in{\mathbb{Q}}. Setting κi:=ai/bi\kappa_{i}:=a_{i}/b_{i}, we then have κmin=mini∈I⁡κi\kappa_{\min}=\min_{i\in I}\kappa_{i}, and Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) is the subcomplex of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) whose vertices eie_{i} correspond to those i∈Ii\in I achieving the minimum.

On the other hand, the limit measure μ0\mu_{0} does depend on ψ\psi; it is given by

μ0=∑σ(∫YσResYσ⁡(ψ))​bσ−1​λσ.\mu_{0}=\sum_{\sigma}\left(\int_{Y_{\sigma}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}(\psi)\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma}.

Here, σ\sigma ranges over the dd-dimensional faces of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), with corresponding strata Yσ⊂𝒳0Y_{\sigma}\subset{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, ResYσ⁡(ψ)\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}(\psi) is a naturally defined residual positive measure on YσY_{\sigma}, λσ\lambda_{\sigma} is the Lebesgue measure of σ\sigma normalized by its natural integral affine structure, and bσ∈ℤ>0b_{\sigma}\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{>0} is an arithmetic coefficient.

The study of the asymptotics of integrals is a very classical subject and has been pursued by many people; see for example the book [AGZV88]. The assertions in Theorem A are closely related to results by Chambert-Loir and Tschinkel (who also worked over general local fields and in an adelic setting). Specifically, the estimate for νt​(Xt)\nu_{t}(X_{t}), suitably averaged over tt, is essentially equivalent to [CLT10, Theorem 1.2]. It also appears in [KS01, §3.1] and is exploited in [BHJ16].

The convergence result for the measures μt\mu_{t} is also closely related to [CLT10, Corollary 4.8], where, however, the limit measure lives on 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} and not on Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).11 1 A. Chambert-Loir has pointed out that [CLT10, Corollary 4.8] is sufficiently precise, so that when applying it to toric blowups of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} one can see the form of the limit measure μ0\mu_{0} in Theorem A. The main new feature of Theorem A is the precise and explicit convergence of the measure μt\mu_{t} to a “tropical” limit μ0\mu_{0}, living on a simplicial complex.

The following examples illustrate Theorem A. First consider the subvariety

𝒳:={(z0n+1+⋯+znn+1)+εtz0⋅…⋅zn=0}⊂ℂ×ℙn,{\mathcal{X}}:=\{(z_{0}^{n+1}+\dots+z_{n}^{n+1})+\varepsilon tz_{0}\cdot\ldots\cdot z_{n}=0\}\subset{\mathbb{C}}\times{\mathbb{P}}^{n},

where 0<ε≪10<\varepsilon\ll 1. Write X:=pr1−1​(ℂ∗)X:=\mathrm{pr}_{1}^{-1}({\mathbb{C}}^{*}). The fiber XtX_{t} over t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is a Calabi-Yau manifold, and we can choose a nonvanishing holomorphic nn-form ηt\eta_{t} on XtX_{t} to define a smooth metric ψ\psi on KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} that extends continuously to ℒ=K𝒳/𝔻{\mathcal{L}}=K_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}. In the terminology of Theorem A we have νt:=2−n​in2​ηt∧η¯t\nu_{t}:=2^{-n}i^{n^{2}}\eta_{t}\wedge\overline{\eta}_{t}. Here 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} is smooth, so Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is a single point. Thus νt​(Xt)∼c\nu_{t}(X_{t})\sim c for some c>0c>0, and the limit measure μ0\mu_{0} is a point mass.

Now consider instead

𝒳:={tε(z0n+1+⋯+znn+1)+z0⋅…⋅zn=0}⊂ℂ×ℙn.{\mathcal{X}}:=\{t\varepsilon(z_{0}^{n+1}+\dots+z_{n}^{n+1})+z_{0}\cdot\ldots\cdot z_{n}=0\}\subset{\mathbb{C}}\times{\mathbb{P}}^{n}.

In this case, Δ⁡(ℒ)=Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{L}})=\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is a union of (n+1)(n+1) simplices of dimension nn, and topologically a sphere. We have νt​(Xt)∼c​(log⁡|t|−1)n\nu_{t}(X_{t})\sim c(\log|t|^{-1})^{n} and the limit measure is a weighted sum of Lebesgue measures on each simplex. In fact, it is clear by symmetry that the weights are equal; this also follows from Theorem C below.

We also prove a logarithmic version of Theorem A, for a log smooth klt pair (X,B)(X,B), and a metric ψ\psi on K(X,B)/𝔻∗K_{(X,B)/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}, see Theorem 8.4.

The space 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} and the measure μ0\mu_{0} depend on the choice of snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. We obtain a more canonical situation by considering all possible snc models simultaneously. Namely, the set of snc models of XX is directed, and in §4 we define a locally compact (Hausdorff) topological space

Xhyb:=lim←𝒳⁡𝒳hyb,X^{\mathrm{hyb}}:=\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}},

fibering over 𝔻{\mathbb{D}}, with central fiber X0hyb:=lim←⁡Δ⁡(𝒳)X^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}:=\varprojlim\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). For any 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, the dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) embeds in the central fiber X0hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0} of XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}.

[014R]
Corollary B.

With assumptions and notation as in Theorem A, the measures μt\mu_{t}, viewed as measures on XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}, converge weakly to a measure μ0\mu_{0}. Further, μ0\mu_{0} is a Lebesgue type measure on a dd-dimensional complex in X0hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}.

Now consider the case when X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is projective. As we now explain, the central fiber of XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} is then a non-Archimedean space. Namely, XX induces a smooth projective variety XKX_{K} over the non-Archimedean field KK of complex formal Laurent series, to which we can associate a Berkovich analytification XKanX_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}. Similarly, any projective snc model 𝒳→𝔻{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} of XX induces a projective model 𝒳R{\mathcal{X}}_{R} over the valuation ring RR of KK. The dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) then has a canonical realization as a compact ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA subspace Sk⁡(𝒳)⊂XKan\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})\subset X_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}, the skeleton of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. In fact, it is well known (see e.g. [BFJ16]) that there is a homeomorphism XKan​→∼​lim←𝒳⁡Sk⁡(𝒳)X_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}\overset{\sim}{\to}\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}), so we can identify the central fiber of the space XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} with the analytification XKanX_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}. In fact, as shown in Appendix A.6, using ideas from [Berk09], we can view the restriction of Xhyb→𝔻X^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to{\mathbb{D}} to a closed subdisc 𝔻¯r\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r} as the analytification of the base change of XX to a suitable Banach ring ArA_{r}.

Assuming X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is projective, we can describe the limit measure μ0\mu_{0} and its support Sk⁡(ℒ)≃Δ⁡(ℒ)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{L}})\simeq\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) inside XKanX_{K}^{\mathrm{an}} in more detail. The skeleton Sk⁡(ℒ)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{L}}) is of purely non-Archimedean nature, and can be seen as a mild generalization of the Kontsevich–Soibelman skeleton introduced in [KS06] and studied in [MN15, NX13, NX16]. The skeletal measure μ0\mu_{0}, on the other hand, depends on both Archimedean and non-Archimedean data. Namely, it is supported on the skeleton Sk⁡(ℒ)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{L}}), but depends on the choice of metric on the restriction of the line bundle ℒ{\mathcal{L}} to the central fiber 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} (viewed as a complex space) of any snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}.

We also study both the skeleton and the skeletal measure in the more general case when the model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is allowed to have mild (dlt) singularities.

One major motivation for studying the above general setting comes from degenerations of Calabi–Yau manifolds. Thus suppose X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is a projective holomorphic submersion, meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}}, such that KX/𝔻∗=𝒪XK_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}={\mathcal{O}}_{X}. Any trivializing section η∈H0​(X,KX/𝔻∗)\eta\in H^{0}(X,K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}) then defines a family ηt:=η|Xt\eta_{t}:=\eta|_{X_{t}} of trivializations of KXtK_{X_{t}}, and hence a smooth family of volume forms νt:=|ηt|2\nu_{t}:=|\eta_{t}|^{2} with analytic singularities at t=0t=0. Indeed, for any snc model 𝒳→𝔻{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}}, η\eta extends to a nowhere vanishing section of ℒ:=𝒪𝒳{\mathcal{L}}:={\mathcal{O}}_{\mathcal{X}}, and ψ:=log⁡|η|\psi:=\log|\eta| defines a smooth metric on ℒ{\mathcal{L}}.

The total mass νt​(Xt)=∫Xt|ηt|2\nu_{t}(X_{t})=\int_{X_{t}}|\eta_{t}|^{2} is then nothing but the L2L^{2} (or Hodge) metric on the direct image of KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}, whose asymptotic behavior at t=0t=0 is described in a very precise way by Schmid’s nilpotent orbit theorem [Sch73, Theorem 4.9] (compare for instance [GTZ13b, Proposition 2.1]).

On the other hand, the skeleton Sk⁡(ℒ)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{L}}) described above coincides in the current context with the Kontsevich–Soibelman skeleton Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) [KS06, MN15, NX13]. Its dimension dd, which features as the exponent of the log term in the asymptotics of the mass, measures how “bad” the degeneration is. Further, the family X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} admits a relative minimal model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, with certain mild (dlt) singularities [KNX15], and the essential skeleton can be identified with the dual complex of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} [NX13]. In particular, d=0d=0 if and only if XX can filled in with a central fiber 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} which is a Calabi–Yau variety with canonical singularities.

At the other end of the spectrum, d=n=dimXtd=n=\dim X_{t} if and only if XX is maximally degenerate, i.e. a “large complex structure limit”. In that case, the essential skeleton Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) is shown to be a pseudomanifold in [NX13]. Building on this, we prove:

[014S]
Theorem C.

Let X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} be a smooth projective family of Calabi–Yau varieties, meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}}. Assume that XX is maximally degenerate and has semistable reduction. Then the skeletal measure μ0\mu_{0} is a multiple of the integral affine Lesbesgue measure on Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X).

This theorem also holds in the purely non-Archimedean setting of Calabi–Yau varieties defined over the field of Laurent series. The semistable reduction condition means that XX admits an snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} with 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} reduced. This condition is always satisfied after a finite base change.

Theorem C describes measure-theoretic degenerations of Calabi–Yau varieties. Let us briefly discuss the case of metric degenerations. Consider a smooth projective family X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} of Calabi–Yau varieties, meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}}, and suppose the family is polarized, that is, we are given a relative ample line bundle AA on XX. By Yau’s theorem [Yau78], each fiber XtX_{t} carries a unique Ricci-flat Kähler metric ωt\omega_{t} in the cohomology class of AtA_{t}.

By [Wan03, Tos15, Taka15], the diameter DtD_{t} of (Xt,ωt)(X_{t},\omega_{t}) remains bounded if and only if d=0d=0, that is, XX admits a model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} such that 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} has klt singularities. In this case, it is shown in [RZ11, RZ13], building in part on [DS14], that (Xt,ωt)(X_{t},\omega_{t}) converges in the Gromov-Hausdorff sense to the Calabi–Yau variety 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, endowed with the metric completion of its singular Ricci-flat Kähler metric in the sense of [EGZ09].

The maximally degenerate case d=nd=n is the object of the Kontsevich–Soibelman conjecture [KS06]22 2 Essentially the same conjecture was stated independently by Gross–Wilson [GW00] and Todorov., which states that (Xt,Dt−2​ωt)(X_{t},D_{t}^{-2}\omega_{t}) (which has diameter one) converges in the Gromov-Hausdorff sense to the essential skeleton Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) endowed with a piecewise smooth metric of Monge-Ampère type, i.e. locally given as the Hessian of a convex function satisfying a real Monge-Ampère equation. This conjecture has been verified for abelian varieties see e.g. [Oda14] but is largely open in general. The “mirror” situation, when one fixes the complex structure and degenerates the cohomology class of the Ricci-flat Kähler metric (along a line segment in the Kähler cone), is better understood [GW00, Tos09, Tos10, GTZ13a, GTZ13b, HT14, TWY14]. By performing a “hyper-Kähler rotation”, this implies a version of the Kontsevich–Soibelman conjecture for special cases of Type III degenerations of K3 surfaces [GW00].

Theorems A and C indicate a possible approach to the Kontsevich–Soibelman conjecture. Indeed, recall that the metric ωt\omega_{t} for t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is constructed as the curvature form of a smooth metric ϕt\phi_{t} on AtA_{t}, where ϕt\phi_{t} in turn is obtained as a solution of the complex Monge-Ampère equation MA⁡(ϕt)=μt\operatorname{MA}(\phi_{t})=\mu_{t}.

On the central fiber X0hyb=XKanX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}=X_{K}^{\mathrm{an}} of XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}, it was shown in [BFJ15] that there exists a metric on the line bundle AKanA_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}, unique up to scaling, solving the non-Archimedean Monge-Ampère equation MA⁡(ϕ0)=μ0\operatorname{MA}(\phi_{0})=\mu_{0} (at least when XX is defined over an algebraic curve). It is now tempting to approach the Kontsevich–Soibelman conjecture by studying the behavior of ϕt\phi_{t} as t→0t\to 0. However, this seems to be a delicate issue since there is no a priori reason why the weak continuity at t=0t=0 of t↦μtt\mapsto\mu_{t} would imply continuity of the solutions t↦ϕtt\mapsto\phi_{t}.

Instead of Calabi-Yau manifolds, it would be interesting to study degenerating families X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} of canonically polarized projective manifolds, where the metric on KXtK_{X_{t}} would be the Kähler-Einstein metric or the Bergman metric, and prove versions of Theorems A and C in this context.

The paper is organized as follows. After recalling various facts in §1 we define in §2 the hybrid space 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} associated to an SNC model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. The proof of Theorem A is given in §3. In §4 we define the space XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} associated to a degeneration as an inverse limit of the spaces 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}, and prove Corollary B. Various notions of skeleta are defined and studied in §5, and in §6 we formalize the notion of a residually metrized model of the canonical bundle, and associate to such an object a positive measure on the relevant Berkovich space. Degenerations of Calabi–Yau varieties are studied in §7 where we prove Theorem C. In §8 we study various extensions, and in Appendix A we recall the Berkovich analytification of a scheme over a Banach ring.

Acknowledgement. We are very grateful to Johannes Nicaise and Chenyang Xu for explaining the behavior of Poincaré residues in the present context. We also thank Vladimir Berkovich, Antoine Chambert-Loir, Antoine Ducros and Charles Favre for useful comments leading up to this work, Bernard Teissier for help with the Hironaka flattening theorem, and Matt Baker and Valentino Tosatti for comments on a preliminary version of this manuscript. Boucksom was supported by the ANR project GRACK. Jonsson was supported by NSF grant DMS-1266207, a grant from the Knut and Alice Wallenberg foundation and a grant from the United States—Israel Binational Science Foundation.

[014T]

1. Preliminaries

The goal of this section is to fix conventions and notation for metrics and measures, and to recall a few basic facts on integral affine structures. We also make a few calculations regarding tropicalizations that will be useful in the proof of Theorem A.

[014U]

1.1. Metrics

We use additive notation for line bundles and metrics over an analytic space XX, both in the complex and non-Archimedean setting. This amounts to the following two rules:

  • (i)

    if for i=1,2i=1,2, ϕi\phi_{i} is a metric on a line bundle LiL_{i} and ai∈ℤa_{i}\in{\mathbb{Z}}, then a1​ϕ1+a2​ϕ2a_{1}\phi_{1}+a_{2}\phi_{2} is a metric on a1​L1+a2​L2a_{1}L_{1}+a_{2}L_{2};

  • (ii)

    a metric on the trivial line bundle 𝒪X{\mathcal{O}}_{X} is of the form |⋅|e−ϕ|\cdot|e^{-\phi} for a function ϕ\phi on XX, and we identify the metric with ϕ\phi.

If ss is a section of a line bundle LL on XX, then log⁡|s|\log|s| stands for the corresponding (possibly singular) metric on LL in which ss has length 1. For any metric ϕ\phi on LL, the above rules imply that log⁡|s|−ϕ\log|s|-\phi is a function on XX, and

|s|ϕ:=|s|​e−ϕ=exp⁡(log⁡|s|−ϕ)|s|_{\phi}:=|s|e^{-\phi}=\exp(\log|s|-\phi)

is the pointwise length of ss in the metric ϕ\phi.

A metric on a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle LL is a collection (ϕm)m(\phi_{m})_{m} of metrics on m​LmL, for mm sufficiently divisible, such that ϕj​m=j​ϕm\phi_{jm}=j\phi_{m}.

The line bundle 𝒪X​(D){\mathcal{O}}_{X}(D) associated to any Cartier divisor DD on XX comes with a canonical singular metric ϕD\phi_{D}, smooth outside DD. This fact extends to ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-divisors, by interpreting ϕD\phi_{D} as a metric on a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle. In the complex case at least, the curvature current of ϕD\phi_{D}, correctly normalized, coincides with the integration current on DD.

[014V]

1.2. Measures and forms

Any finite-dimensional real vector space VV comes equipped with a Lebesgue (or Haar) measure λ\lambda, uniquely defined up to a multiplicative constant. Any lattice Λ⊂V\Lambda\subset V allows us to normalize λ\lambda by λ⁡(V/Λ)=1\lambda(V/\Lambda)=1.

To any top-dimensional differential form ω\omega on a C∞C^{\infty} manifold XX is associated a positive measure |ω||\omega| on XX. For example, if Λ⊂V\Lambda\subset V is a lattice as above, m1,…,mnm_{1},\dots,m_{n} is a basis of the dual lattice, then |d​m1∧⋯∧d​mn||dm_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dm_{n}| is Lebesgue measure on VV normalized by Λ\Lambda.

If XX is a complex manifold of dimension nn, and Ω\Omega is a section of KXK_{X}, that is, a holomorphic nn-form, we define |Ω|2|\Omega|^{2} as the positive measure

|Ω|2:=in22n​|Ω∧Ω¯|.|\Omega|^{2}:=\frac{i^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}|\Omega\wedge\bar{\Omega}|.

The normalization is chosen so that the measure associated to the form d​z=d​x+i​d​ydz=dx+idy on ℂ{\mathbb{C}} is Lebesgue measure |d​z|2=|d​x∧d​y||dz|^{2}=|dx\wedge dy| on ℂ≃ℝ2{\mathbb{C}}\simeq{\mathbb{R}}^{2}.

This construction induces a natural bijection between smooth metrics on the canonical bundle KXK_{X} and (smooth, positive) volume forms on XX, which associates to a smooth metric ψ\psi on KXK_{X} the volume form e2​ψe^{2\psi} locally defined by

e2​ψ:=in2​|Ω∧Ω¯|2n​|Ω|ψ2=|Ω|2|Ω|2​e−2​ψe^{2\psi}:=\frac{i^{n^{2}}|\Omega\wedge\bar{\Omega}|}{2^{n}|\Omega|^{2}_{\psi}}=\frac{|\Omega|^{2}}{|\Omega|^{2}e^{-2\psi}}

for any local section Ω\Omega of KXK_{X}. If ψ′\psi^{\prime} is another metric on KXK_{X}, then

e2​ψ′=e2​(ψ′−ψ)​e2​ψ,e^{2\psi^{\prime}}=e^{2(\psi^{\prime}-\psi)}e^{2\psi},

where e2​(ψ′−ψ)e^{2(\psi^{\prime}-\psi)} is the usual exponential of the smooth function 2​(ψ′−ψ)∈C∞​(X)2(\psi^{\prime}-\psi)\in C^{\infty}(X). This can be used to make sense of e2​ψe^{2\psi} as a positive measure for any (possibly singular) metric ψ\psi on KXK_{X}. Similarly, e2​ψ/me^{2\psi/m} is a volume form for every metric ψ\psi on m​KXmK_{X}, m∈ℤm\in{\mathbb{Z}}.

Now assume (X,B)(X,B) is a pair in the sense of the Minimal Model Program, i.e. XX is a normal complex space and BB is a (not necessarily effective) ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Weil divisor on XX such that

K(X,B):=KX+BK_{(X,B)}:=K_{X}+B

is a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle. Denote by ϕB\phi_{B} the canonical singular metric on B|XregB|_{X_{\mathrm{reg}}}, viewed as a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle. If ψ\psi is smooth metric on the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle K(X,B)K_{(X,B)}, then ψ−ϕB\psi-\phi_{B} is a smooth metric on KXreg∖BK_{X_{\mathrm{reg}}\setminus B}, and e2​(ψ−ϕB)e^{2(\psi-\phi_{B})} is thus a volume form on Xreg∖BX_{\mathrm{reg}}\setminus B.33 3 Here and in what follows, we write X∖DX\setminus D for the complement of the support of a (not necessarily reduced) divisor DD in a complex space XX.

A pair (X,B)(X,B) is subklt if for some (or, equivalently, any) log resolution ρ:X′→X\rho\colon X^{\prime}\to X of (X,B)(X,B), the unique ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-divisor B′B^{\prime} such that ρ∗​K(X,B)=K(X′,B′)\rho^{*}K_{(X,B)}=K_{(X^{\prime},B^{\prime})} and ρ∗​B′=B\rho_{*}B^{\prime}=B has coefficients <1<1. The pair (X,B)(X,B) is klt if BB is further effective.

[014W]
Lemma 1.1.

For any smooth metric ψ\psi on K(X,B)K_{(X,B)}, (X,B)(X,B) is subklt if and only if the measure e2​(ψ−ϕB)e^{2(\psi-\phi_{B})} has locally finite mass near each point of XX.

[014X]
Proof.

With the above notation it is immediate to check that

ρ∗​e2​(ψ−ϕB)=e2​(ρ∗​ψ−ϕB′).\rho^{*}e^{2(\psi-\phi_{B})}=e^{2(\rho^{*}\psi-\phi_{B^{\prime}})}.

We are thus reduced to a log smooth pair (X′,B′)(X^{\prime},B^{\prime}), i.e. X′X^{\prime} is smooth and B′B^{\prime} has snc support, and the proof is then trivial. ∎

When (X,B)(X,B) is subklt, we may thus view e2​(ψ−ϕB)e^{2(\psi-\phi_{B})} as a finite positive (Radon) measure on XX, putting no mass on Zariski closed subsets. Such measures are called adapted in [EGZ09, BBEGZ11].

[014Y]

1.3. Integral piecewise affine spaces

The following discussion roughly follows [KKMS, p.59] and [Berk04, §1].

If PP is a rational polytope in ℝn{\mathbb{R}}^{n}, that is, the convex hull of a finite subset of ℚn{\mathbb{Q}}^{n}, denote by MP⊂C0​(P)M_{P}\subset C^{0}(P) the finitely generated free abelian group obtained by restricting to PP affine functions with coefficients in ℤ{\mathbb{Z}} (constant term included). Denote by 1P1_{P} the constant function on PP with value 11, and set

M→P:=MP/MP∩ℚ​1P.\vec{M}_{P}:=M_{P}/M_{P}\cap{\mathbb{Q}}1_{P}.

Denote also by bP∈ℕb_{P}\in{\mathbb{N}} the greatest integer such that bP−1​1P∈MPb_{P}^{-1}1_{P}\in M_{P}.

The data of (P,MP)(P,M_{P}) modulo homeomorphism is called an (abstract) ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-polytope. The functions in MPM_{P} are called integral affine, or ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-affine.

The evaluation map defines a canonical realization P↪(MP)ℝ∨P\hookrightarrow(M_{P})^{\vee}_{\mathbb{R}} as a codimension one rational polytope, with tangent space TPT_{P} identified with (M→P)ℝ∨(\vec{M}_{P})^{\vee}_{\mathbb{R}}. Further, the lattice TP,ℤ:=Hom⁡(M→P,ℤ)⊂TPT_{P,{\mathbb{Z}}}:=\operatorname{Hom}(\vec{M}_{P},{\mathbb{Z}})\subset T_{P} yields a normalized Lebesgue measure λP\lambda_{P} on PP.

The main example for us is as follows.

[014Z]
Lemma 1.2.

Given b0,…,bp∈ℕ∗b_{0},\dots,b_{p}\in{\mathbb{N}}^{*}, view

σ={w∈ℝ+p+1∣∑i=0pbi​wi=1}\sigma=\left\{w\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1}\mid\sum_{i=0}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}=1\right\}

as a ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-simplex. Then bσ=gcd⁡(bi)b_{\sigma}=\gcd(b_{i}), and

Vol⁡(σ)=bσp!​∏ibi.\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma)=\frac{b_{\sigma}}{p!\prod_{i}b_{i}}.
[0150]
Proof.

Note that Tσ,ℤ={w∈ℤp+1∣∑ibi​wi=0}T_{\sigma,{\mathbb{Z}}}=\{w\in{\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}\mid\sum_{i}b_{i}w_{i}=0\}. The linear isomorphism ϕ:ℝp+1→ℝp+1\phi\colon{\mathbb{R}}^{p+1}\to{\mathbb{R}}^{p+1} given by ϕ⁡(wj)=(bj​wj)\phi(w_{j})=(b_{j}w_{j}) takes σ\sigma to the standard simplex

σ′={w′∈ℝ+p+1∣∑iwj′=1},\sigma^{\prime}=\{w^{\prime}\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1}\mid\sum_{i}w^{\prime}_{j}=1\},

and hence

[Tσ′,ℤ:ϕ(Tσ,ℤ)]Vol(σ)=Vol(σ′)=1p!.[T_{\sigma^{\prime},{\mathbb{Z}}}\colon\phi(T_{\sigma,{\mathbb{Z}}})]\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma)=\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma^{\prime})=\frac{1}{p!}.

Write Tσ′,ℤT_{\sigma^{\prime},{\mathbb{Z}}} as the kernel of χ:ℤp+1→ℤ\chi\colon{\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}\to{\mathbb{Z}} defined by χ⁡(w′)=∑iwi′\chi(w^{\prime})=\sum_{i}w^{\prime}_{i}. Then ϕ⁡(Tσ,ℤ)=ker⁡χ∩ϕ⁡(ℤp+1)\phi(T_{\sigma,{\mathbb{Z}}})=\ker\chi\cap\phi({\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}), χ⁡(ϕ⁡(ℤp+1))=gcd⁡(bi)​ℤ\chi(\phi({\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}))=\gcd(b_{i}){\mathbb{Z}}, and the exact sequence

0→ker⁡χker⁡χ∩ϕ⁡(ℤp+1)→ℤp+1ϕ⁡(ℤp+1)→ℤχ⁡(ϕ⁡(ℤp+1))→00\to\frac{\ker\chi}{\ker\chi\cap\phi({\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1})}\to\frac{{\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}}{\phi({\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1})}\to\frac{{\mathbb{Z}}}{\chi(\phi({\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}))}\to 0

gives as desired

[Tσ′,ℤ:ϕ(Tσ,ℤ)]=∏ibigcd⁡(bi).[T_{\sigma^{\prime},{\mathbb{Z}}}\colon\phi(T_{\sigma,{\mathbb{Z}}})]=\frac{\prod_{i}b_{i}}{\gcd(b_{i})}.

Finally, the first assertion is clear. ∎

[0151]
Remark 1.3.

By setting w0=b0−1​(1−∑i=1pbi​wi)w_{0}=b_{0}^{-1}(1-\sum_{i=1}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}), we can identify σ\sigma with the simplex ∑1pbi​wi≤1\sum_{1}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}\leq 1 in ℝ+p{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p}. The normalized Lebesgue measure on σ\sigma is then given by λσ=bσ−1​|d​w1∧⋯∧d​wp|\lambda_{\sigma}=b_{\sigma}^{-1}|dw_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dw_{p}|.

A compact rational polyhedron KK in ℝn{\mathbb{R}}^{n} is a finite union of rational polytopes PiP_{i}, which may then be arranged so that Pi∩PjP_{i}\cap P_{j} is either empty or a common face of PiP_{i} and PjP_{j}. We then say that (Pi)(P_{i}) is a subdivision of KK, and call the subdivision simplicial if each PiP_{i} is a simplex. A continuous function on KK is integral piecewise affine (ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA for short) if f|Pi∈MPif|_{P_{i}}\in M_{P_{i}} for some subdivision of KK. These functions form a subgroup PAℤ⁡(K)⊂C0​(K)\operatorname{PA}_{\mathbb{Z}}(K)\subset C^{0}(K), and the data of (K,PAℤ⁡(K))(K,\operatorname{PA}_{\mathbb{Z}}(K)) modulo homeomorphism is called a compact ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA space.

The normalized Lebesgue measure of KK is defined as

λK=∑dimPi=dimK𝟏Pi​λPi\lambda_{K}=\sum_{\dim P_{i}=\dim K}{\bf 1}_{P_{i}}\lambda_{P_{i}}

for some (and hence any) subdivision into ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-polytopes.

Note that a ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-polytope PP can be regarded as a ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA space and that MP⊂PAℤ⁡(P)M_{P}\subset\operatorname{PA}_{\mathbb{Z}}(P).

[0152]

1.4. Tropicalizations and polar coordinates

The material in this section is surely well known, but we include the details for lack of a suitable reference. The calculations here are used in the proof of Theorem 3.4 (which implies Theorem A).

Let N≃ℤp+1N\simeq{\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1} be a lattice, M=Hom⁡(N,ℤ)M=\operatorname{Hom}(N,{\mathbb{Z}}) the dual lattice, ℂ⁡[M]{\mathbb{C}}[M] the semigroup ring and T=Spec⁡ℂ⁡[M]=N⊗ℂ∗T=\operatorname{Spec}{\mathbb{C}}[M]=N\otimes{\mathbb{C}}^{*} the algebraic torus. A basis for NN induces a dual basis (m0,…,mp)(m_{0},\dots,m_{p}) for MM and elements zi∈ℂ⁡[M]z_{i}\in{\mathbb{C}}[M], 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p, such that ℂ⁡[M]=ℂ⁡[z0±1,…,zp±1]{\mathbb{C}}[M]={\mathbb{C}}[z_{0}^{\pm 1},\dots,z_{p}^{\pm 1}] and T≃(ℂ∗)p+1T\simeq({\mathbb{C}}^{*})^{p+1}.

Let Ω∈H0​(T,KT)\Omega\in H^{0}(T,K_{T}) be the TT-invariant global section given in coordinates by

Ω=d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zpzp.\Omega=\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}.

Note that Ω\Omega is independent of the choice of coordinates, up to a sign. Its associated measure

ρ:=|Ω|2\rho:=|\Omega|^{2}

is TT-invariant, and hence a Haar measure on TT.

We can write this measure in (logarithmic) polar coordinates via the canonical tropicalization map L:T→NℝL\colon T\to N_{\mathbb{R}}, given in the basis above by

L=(−log⁡|z0|,…,−log⁡|zp|).L=(-\log|z_{0}|,\dots,-\log|z_{p}|).

Note that LL sits in the exact sequence 1→K→T→Nℝ1\to K\to T\to N_{\mathbb{R}} obtained by tensoring with NN the exact sequence 1→S1→ℂ∗→ℝ→01\to S^{1}\to{\mathbb{C}}^{*}\to{\mathbb{R}}\to 0 induced by z↦−log⁡|z|z\mapsto-\log|z|. In particular, K=N⊗S1≃(S1)p+1K=N\otimes S^{1}\simeq(S^{1})^{p+1} is a compact torus, and L:T→NℝL\colon T\to N_{\mathbb{R}} is a principal KK-bundle.

On the one hand, let ω\omega be the translation invariant real (p+1)(p+1)-form on the tropical torus Nℝ≃ℝp+1N_{\mathbb{R}}\simeq{\mathbb{R}}^{p+1} given by

ω=d​m0∧⋯∧d​mp.\omega=dm_{0}\wedge\dots\wedge dm_{p}.

This form is again independent of the choice of basis, up to a sign, and its associated measure λ:=|ω|\lambda:=|\omega| is the Lebesgue (or Haar) measure on NℝN_{\mathbb{R}} normalized by NN.

On the other hand, since L:T→NℝL:T\to N_{\mathbb{R}} is a principal KK-bundle, each fiber Kw=L−1​(w)K_{w}=L^{-1}(w) has a unique KK-invariant probability measure ρw\rho_{w}. Then ρ\rho has a fiber decomposition

ρ=(2​π)p+1​λ​(d​w)⊗ρw,\rho=(2\pi)^{p+1}\lambda(dw)\otimes\rho_{w},

i.e.

∫Tf​𝑑ρ=(2​π)p+1​∫Nℝ(∫Kwf​d​ρw)​λ​(𝑑w),\int_{T}f\,d\rho=(2\pi)^{p+1}\int_{N_{\mathbb{R}}}\left(\int_{K_{w}}f\,d\rho_{w}\right)\lambda(dw), (1.1)

for any f∈Cc0​(T)f\in C^{0}_{c}(T). Concretely, we can use logarithmic polar coordinates on TT:

zj=exp⁡(−wj+2​π​i​θj)z_{j}=\exp(-w_{j}+2\pi i\theta_{j})

for 0≤j≤p0\leq j\leq p; then ρw=|d​θ0∧⋯∧d​θp|\rho_{w}=|d\theta_{0}\wedge\dots\wedge d\theta_{p}|, and

ρ=|d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zpzp|2=(2​π)p+1​|d​w1∧⋯∧d​wn|⊗ρw.\rho=\left|\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\right|^{2}=(2\pi)^{p+1}|dw_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dw_{n}|\otimes\rho_{w}.

We will need the same analysis on certain subgroups of TT. Fix an element m∈Mm\in M and let χ=χm:T→ℂ∗\chi=\chi^{m}\colon T\to{\mathbb{C}}^{*} be the corresponding character. Let b∈ℤ>0b\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{>0} be the largest integer such that b−1​m∈Mb^{-1}m\in M. In the bases above, we can write m=∑i=0pbi​mim=\sum_{i=0}^{p}b_{i}m_{i} and χ=∏izibi\chi=\prod_{i}z_{i}^{b_{i}}, where bi∈ℤb_{i}\in{\mathbb{Z}}; then b=gcdi⁡bib=\gcd_{i}b_{i}. On the other hand, we can pick a basis such that m=b​m0m=bm_{0} and χ=z0b\chi=z_{0}^{b}. This is useful for computations.

For t∈ℂ∗t\in{\mathbb{C}}^{*}, Tt:=χ−1​(t)T_{t}:=\chi^{-1}(t) is a complex manifold with bb connected components. Note that T′:=X1T^{\prime}:=X_{1} is an algebraic subgroup of TT and that TtT_{t} is a torsor for T′T^{\prime} for any t∈ℂ∗t\in{\mathbb{C}}^{*}. The TT-invariant (p+1)(p+1)-form Ω\Omega induces in a canonical way a T′T^{\prime}-invariant pp-form Ωt\Omega_{t} on TtT_{t}, obtained as the restriction to TtT_{t} of any choice of holomorphic pp-form Ω′\Omega^{\prime} on TT such that d​χχ∧Ω′=Ω\frac{d\chi}{\chi}\wedge\Omega^{\prime}=\Omega. In general coordinates as above, we can pick

Ω′=1#​J​∑j∈J(−1)jbj​d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zjzj^∧⋯∧d​zpzp,\Omega^{\prime}=\frac{1}{\#J}\sum_{j\in J}\frac{(-1)^{j}}{b_{j}}\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\widehat{\frac{dz_{j}}{z_{j}}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}},

where J={j∣bj≠0}J=\{j\mid b_{j}\neq 0\}. In special coordinates, so that m=b​m0m=bm_{0} and χ=z0b\chi=z_{0}^{b}, we then have Ω′=1b​d​z1z1∧⋯∧d​zpzp\Omega^{\prime}=\frac{1}{b}\frac{dz_{1}}{z_{1}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}, and hence

Tt=⋃ub=t{z0=u}andΩt=1bd​z1z1∧⋯∧d​zpzp|Tt.T_{t}=\bigcup_{u^{b}=t}\{z_{0}=u\}{\quad\text{and}\quad}\Omega_{t}=\frac{1}{b}\frac{dz_{1}}{z_{1}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\bigg|_{T_{t}}.

Note that ρ1:=|Ω1|2\rho_{1}:=|\Omega_{1}|^{2} is Haar measure on T′T^{\prime}, whereas ρt:=|Ωt|2\rho_{t}:=|\Omega_{t}|^{2} is a T′T^{\prime}-invariant measure on TtT_{t}. In the special case p=0p=0, TtT_{t} consists of bb points, and ρt\rho_{t} gives mass 1b2\frac{1}{b^{2}} to each of them.

Next we study the analogous situation in the tropical torus NℝN_{\mathbb{R}}. Viewing mm as a linear form on NℝN_{\mathbb{R}}, set Hs:=m−1​(s)H_{s}:=m^{-1}(s) for s∈ℝs\in{\mathbb{R}}. The lattice N′=Ker⁡m⊂NN^{\prime}=\operatorname{Ker}m\subset N defines an integral affine structure on HsH_{s}, and hence a normalized Lebesgue measure λs\lambda_{s}. Note that

|ω′|Hs|=1b​λs|\omega^{\prime}|_{H_{s}}|=\frac{1}{b}\lambda_{s}

for any choice of pp-form ω′\omega^{\prime} on NℝN_{\mathbb{R}} such that d​m∧ω′=ωdm\wedge\omega^{\prime}=\omega. In general coordinates, we pick

ω′=1#​J​∑j∈J(−1)jbj​d​m0∧⋯∧d​mj^∧⋯∧d​mp,\omega^{\prime}=\frac{1}{\#J}\sum_{j\in J}\frac{(-1)^{j}}{b_{j}}dm_{0}\wedge\dots\wedge\widehat{dm_{j}}\wedge\dots\wedge dm_{p},

where J={j∣bj≠0}J=\{j\mid b_{j}\neq 0\}. In special coordinates, ω′=1b​d​m1∧⋯∧d​mp\omega^{\prime}=\frac{1}{b}dm_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dm_{p}.

Finally we describe ρt\rho_{t} in polar coordinates. The tropicalization map L:T→NℝL\colon T\to N_{\mathbb{R}} induces a principal T′∩KT^{\prime}\cap K-bundle Tt→HsT_{t}\to H_{s} with s=−log⁡|t|s=-\log|t|, and hence an invariant probability measure on ρt,w\rho_{t,w} on each fiber Kt,w:=Tt∩KwK_{t,w}:=T_{t}\cap K_{w}. We claim that

ρt=(2​π)pb​λs​(d​w)⊗ρt,w,\rho_{t}=\frac{(2\pi)^{p}}{b}\lambda_{s}(dw)\otimes\rho_{t,w},

i.e.

∫Ttf​d​ρt=(2​π)pb​∫Hs(∫Kt,wf​ρt,w)​λs​(𝑑w),\int_{T_{t}}f\,d\rho_{t}=\frac{(2\pi)^{p}}{b}\int_{H_{s}}\left(\int_{K_{t,w}}f\,\rho_{t,w}\right)\lambda_{s}(dw), (1.2)

for any f∈Cc0​(Tt)f\in C^{0}_{c}(T_{t}), where s=log⁡|t|−1s=\log|t|^{-1}.

The proof is essentially the same as that of (1.1). We work in special coordinates, so that χ=z0b\chi=z_{0}^{b} and m=b​m0m=bm_{0}. Then Tt={z0b=t}T_{t}=\{z_{0}^{b}=t\} has bb connected components Tt(l)T_{t}^{(l)}, 1≤l≤b1\leq l\leq b, and

ρt=|Ωt|2=1b2​|d​z1z1∧⋯∧d​zpzp|2.\rho_{t}=|\Omega_{t}|^{2}=\frac{1}{b^{2}}\left|\frac{dz_{1}}{z_{1}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\right|^{2}.

The restriction of the tropicalization map to Tt(l)T_{t}^{(l)} amounts to the change of coordinates zj=uj(l)​exp⁡(−wj+2​π​i​θj)z_{j}=u_{j}^{(l)}\exp(-w_{j}+2\pi i\theta_{j}) for 1≤j≤p1\leq j\leq p, where the uj(l)u_{j}^{(l)} are constants with |uj(l)|=1|u_{j}^{(l)}|=1. In these coordinates,

ρt|Tt(l)=(2​π)pb2​|d​m1∧⋯∧d​mn|⊗|d​θ1∧⋯∧d​θp|.\rho_{t}|_{T_{t}^{(l)}}=\frac{(2\pi)^{p}}{b^{2}}|dm_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dm_{n}|\otimes|d\theta_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge d\theta_{p}|.

Here 1b​|d​θ1∧⋯∧d​θp|\frac{1}{b}|d\theta_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge d\theta_{p}| induces the measure ρt,w\rho_{t,w} on Kt,wK_{t,w}, whereas |d​m1∧⋯∧d​ms||dm_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dm_{s}| is Lebesgue measure λs\lambda_{s} on HsH_{s}. Hence (1.2) follows.

[0153]

2. The hybrid space associated to an snc model

In this section, we show how to perform a topological surgery in a complex manifold, replacing a simple normal crossing divisor with its dual complex. Our construction is similar to the one used by Morgan-Shalen in [MS84, §I.3], and can even be traced back to the pioneering work of Bergman [Berg71].

[0154]

2.1. The dual complex

Let DD be an effective divisor with simple normal crossing (snc) support in a complex manifold 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. By definition, D=∑i∈Ibi​EiD=\sum_{i\in I}b_{i}E_{i} with bi∈ℕ∗b_{i}\in{\mathbb{N}}^{*} and (Ei)i∈I(E_{i})_{i\in I} a finite family of smooth irreducible divisors such that

EJ:=⋂i∈JEiE_{J}:=\bigcap_{i\in J}E_{i}

is either empty or smooth of codimension |J||J| (with finitely many connected components) for each ∅≠J⊂I\emptyset\neq J\subset I. A connected component YY of a non-empty EJE_{J} is called a stratum. Together with 𝒳∖D=E∅{\mathcal{X}}\setminus D=E_{\emptyset}, the locally closed submanifolds Y̊:=Y∖⋃i∈I∖JEi\mathring{Y}:=Y\setminus\bigcup_{i\in I\setminus J}E_{i} define a partition of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}.

The dual complex Δ⁡(D)\Delta(D) is the simplicial complex44 4 This is understood in the slightly generalized sense that the intersection of two faces is a union of common faces. defined as follows: to each stratum YY corresponds a simplex

σY={w∈ℝ+J∣∑i∈Jbi​wi=1},\sigma_{Y}=\left\{w\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{J}\mid\sum_{i\in J}b_{i}w_{i}=1\right\},

and σY\sigma_{Y} is a face of σY′\sigma_{Y^{\prime}} if and only if Y′⊂YY^{\prime}\subset Y. This description equips Δ⁡(D)\Delta(D) with an integral affine structure, by which we mean a compatible choice of integral affine structures on each simplex σ\sigma. This further induces a ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA structure on Δ⁡(D)\Delta(D).

We write YσY_{\sigma} for the stratum of a face σ\sigma. Each point ξ∈D\xi\in D belongs to Yξ̊\mathring{Y_{\xi}} for a unique stratum YξY_{\xi}, obtained as the connected component of EJξE_{J_{\xi}} containing ξ\xi, with Jξ={i∈I∣ξ∈Ei}J_{\xi}=\{i\in I\mid\xi\in E_{i}\}. We denote by σξ:=σYξ\sigma_{\xi}:=\sigma_{Y_{\xi}} the corresponding face of Δ⁡(D)\Delta(D).

[0155]

2.2. The hybrid topology

Next we define a natural topology on the disjoint union

𝒳hyb:=(𝒳∖D)​∐Δ⁡(D).{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}:=({\mathcal{X}}\setminus D)\coprod\Delta(D).

Consider a connected open set 𝒰⊂𝒳{\mathcal{U}}\subset{\mathcal{X}} meeting DD and local coordinates z=(z0,…,zn)z=(z_{0},\dots,z_{n}) on 𝒰{\mathcal{U}}. We say that the pair (𝒰,z)({\mathcal{U}},z) is adapted (to DD) if the following conditions hold:

  • (i)

    if E0,…,EpE_{0},\dots,E_{p} are the irreducible components of DD intersecting 𝒰{\mathcal{U}}, then we have 𝒰∩E0∩⋯∩Ep=𝒰∩Y̊{\mathcal{U}}\cap E_{0}\cap\dots\cap E_{p}={\mathcal{U}}\cap\mathring{Y} for a component YY of E0∩⋯∩EpE_{0}\cap\dots\cap E_{p};

  • (ii)

    ziz_{i} is an equation of Ei∩𝒰E_{i}\cap{\mathcal{U}} with |zi|<1|z_{i}|<1, 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p.

We call Y=Y𝒰Y=Y_{\mathcal{U}} the stratum of 𝒰{\mathcal{U}}, and denote by

σ𝒰={w∈ℝp+1∣∑i=0pbi​wi=1}\sigma_{\mathcal{U}}=\left\{w\in{\mathbb{R}}^{p+1}\mid\sum_{i=0}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}=1\right\}

the corresponding face of Δ⁡(D)\Delta(D). The function f𝒰,z:=∏i=0pzibif_{{\mathcal{U}},z}:=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{b_{i}} is an equation of DD in 𝒰{\mathcal{U}}, with |f𝒰,z|<1|f_{{\mathcal{U}},z}|<1, and we get a continuous map Log𝒰:𝒰∖D→σY\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}}\colon{\mathcal{U}}\setminus D\to\sigma_{Y} by setting

Log𝒰=(log⁡|zi|log⁡|f𝒰|)0≤i≤p.\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}}=\left(\frac{\log|z_{i}|}{\log|f_{\mathcal{U}}|}\right)_{0\leq i\leq p}.

For any two adapted coordinate charts (𝒰,z)({\mathcal{U}},z), (𝒰′,z′)({\mathcal{U}}^{\prime},z^{\prime}), with the same stratum YY, we have zi′=ui​ziz^{\prime}_{i}=u_{i}z_{i} with uiu_{i} nonvanishing on 𝒰∩𝒰′{\mathcal{U}}\cap{\mathcal{U}}^{\prime}, for i=0,…,pi=0,\dots,p (after a possible reindexing); it follows that

Log𝒰′=Log𝒰+O⁡(1log⁡|f𝒰,z|−1)\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}^{\prime}}=\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}}+O\left(\frac{1}{\log|f_{{\mathcal{U}},z}|^{-1}}\right) (2.1)

locally uniformly on 𝒰∩𝒰′{\mathcal{U}}\cap{\mathcal{U}}^{\prime}. We next show how to globalize this construction.

[0156]
Proposition 2.1.

There exists an open neighborhood 𝒱⊂𝒳{\mathcal{V}}\subset{\mathcal{X}} of DD and a continuous map Log𝒱:𝒱∖D→Δ⁡(D)\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}\colon{\mathcal{V}}\setminus D\to\Delta(D) such that for each adapted coordinate chart (𝒰,z)({\mathcal{U}},z) with 𝒰⊂𝒱{\mathcal{U}}\subset{\mathcal{V}} we have Log𝒱⁡(𝒰∖D)⊂σ𝒰\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}({\mathcal{U}}\setminus D)\subset\sigma_{\mathcal{U}} and

Log𝒱=Log𝒰+O⁡(1log⁡|f𝒰,z|−1)\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}=\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}}+O\left(\frac{1}{\log|f_{{\mathcal{U}},z}|^{-1}}\right) (2.2)

uniformly on compact subsets of 𝒰{\mathcal{U}}.

This will be accomplished by means of a partition of unity, using the following elementary special case of [Cle77, Theorem 5.7].

[0157]
Lemma 2.2.

There exists a family ((𝒱α,zα))α∈A(({\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha},z_{\alpha}))_{\alpha\in A} of adapted coordinate charts, such that (𝒱α)α({\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha})_{\alpha} forms a locally finite covering of DD and such that the strata YαY_{\alpha} of the 𝒱α{\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha} satisfy

⋂β∈B𝒱β≠∅⟹⋂β∈BYβ≠∅\bigcap_{\beta\in B}{\mathcal{V}}_{\beta}\neq\emptyset\Longrightarrow\bigcap_{\beta\in B}Y_{\beta}\neq\emptyset (2.3)

for every finite B⊂AB\subset A.

[0158]
Proof of Proposition 2.1.

Pick an open cover (𝒱α)α({\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha})_{\alpha} as in Lemma 2.2, and denote by Logα:𝒱α∖D→σα\operatorname{Log}_{\alpha}\colon{\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha}\setminus D\to\sigma_{\alpha} the corresponding maps. Set 𝒱:=⋃α𝒱α{\mathcal{V}}:=\bigcup_{\alpha}{\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha}, and pick a partition of unity (χα)(\chi_{\alpha}) subordinate to (𝒱α)({\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha}). We claim that for each ξ∈𝒱\xi\in{\mathcal{V}} there exists an open neighborhood WW of ξ\xi and a face σW\sigma_{W} of Δ⁡(D)\Delta(D) such that

W∩supp⁡χα≠∅⟹σα⊂σWW\cap\operatorname{supp}\chi_{\alpha}\neq\emptyset\Longrightarrow\sigma_{\alpha}\subset\sigma_{W}

for any α∈A\alpha\in A. Indeed, using (2.3) it is easy to see that

W:=⋂α|ξ∈𝒰α𝒱α∖⋃α|ξ∉supp⁡χβsupp⁡χβW:=\bigcap_{\alpha\mid\xi\in{\mathcal{U}}_{\alpha}}{\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha}\setminus\bigcup_{\alpha\mid\xi\notin\operatorname{supp}\chi_{\beta}}\operatorname{supp}\chi_{\beta}

satisfies this property. By convexity of σW\sigma_{W}, it follows that Log𝒱:=∑αχα​Log𝒱α\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}:=\sum_{\alpha}\chi_{\alpha}\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{V}}_{\alpha}} is well-defined on W∖DW\setminus D, and hence yields a continuous map Log𝒱:𝒱∖D→Δ⁡(D)\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}\colon{\mathcal{V}}\setminus D\to\Delta(D). The last property is a direct consequence of (2.1). ∎

We extend the previous map as

Log𝒱:𝒱hyb:=(𝒱∖D)∪Δ⁡(D)→Δ⁡(D)\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}\colon{\mathcal{V}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}:=({\mathcal{V}}\setminus D)\cup\Delta(D)\to\Delta(D)

by setting Log𝒱=id\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}=\operatorname{id} on Δ⁡(D)\Delta(D).

[0159]
Definition 2.3.

The hybrid topology on 𝒳hyb:=(𝒳∖D)∪Δ⁡(D){\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}:=({\mathcal{X}}\setminus D)\cup\Delta(D) is defined as the coarsest topology such that:

  • (i)

    𝒳∖D↪𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}\setminus D\hookrightarrow{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} is an open embedding;

  • (ii)

    For every open neighborhood 𝒱{\mathcal{V}} of DD in 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, the set (𝒱∖D)∪Δ⁡(𝒳)({\mathcal{V}}\setminus D)\cup\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is open in 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}};

  • (iii)

    Log𝒱:𝒱hyb→Δ⁡(D)\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}\colon{\mathcal{V}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to\Delta(D) is continuous.

Using (2.2), this definition is easily seen to be independent of the choice of map Log𝒱\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}. If DD is compact and K⊂𝒳K\subset{\mathcal{X}} is a compact neighborhood of DD, then one easily checks that the corresponding subset Khyb=(K∖D)∪Δ⁡(D)K^{\mathrm{hyb}}=(K\setminus D)\cup\Delta(D) is compact (Hausdorff). When D=b0​E0D=b_{0}E_{0} has only one irreducible component, KhybK^{\mathrm{hyb}} is simply the Tychonoff one-point compactification of K∖DK\setminus D.

[015A]
Example 2.4.

Set 𝒳=𝔻2{\mathcal{X}}={\mathbb{D}}^{2} and D=E0+E1D=E_{0}+E_{1} the union of the coordinate axes, with coordinates (z0,z1)(z_{0},z_{1}). Then 𝒰=𝒳{\mathcal{U}}={\mathcal{X}} is itself an adapted coordinate chart. In these coordinates, Log𝒰:𝒰∖D→σ𝒰\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}}\colon{\mathcal{U}}\setminus D\to\sigma_{\mathcal{U}} becomes the map (𝔻∗)2→[0,1]({\mathbb{D}}^{*})^{2}\to[0,1] sending (z0,z1)(z_{0},z_{1}) to log⁡|z1|/log⁡|z0​z1|\log|z_{1}|/\log|z_{0}z_{1}|. As a consequence, given t∈ℝ+∗t\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{*} and 0<ε≪10<\varepsilon\ll 1, the closure in 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} of the closed subset

Fε:={0<|z0|,|z1|≤ε,|z0|t+ε≤|z1|≤|z0|t−ε}⊂𝔻2F_{\varepsilon}:=\{0<|z_{0}|,|z_{1}|\leq\varepsilon,|z_{0}|^{t+\varepsilon}\leq|z_{1}|\leq|z_{0}|^{t-\varepsilon}\}\subset{\mathbb{D}}^{2}

is given by F¯ε=Fε∪Iε{\bar{F}}_{\varepsilon}=F_{\varepsilon}\cup I_{\varepsilon}, where Iε:={t∈[0,1]∣t−ε1+t−ε≤t≤t+ε1+t+ε}I_{\varepsilon}:=\{t\in[0,1]\mid\frac{t-\varepsilon}{1+t-\varepsilon}\leq t\leq\frac{t+\varepsilon}{1+t+\varepsilon}\}. Further, the sets F¯ε{\bar{F}}_{\varepsilon}, for 0<ε≪10<\varepsilon\ll 1 form a basis of closed neighborhoods of the point t1+t∈[0,1]\frac{t}{1+t}\in[0,1] in 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}. See Figure 1.

Original source figure
Figure 1. The figure shows the closed subset FεF_{\varepsilon} in Example 2.4.
[015B]

3. Proof of Theorem A

In this section, we describe in more detail the objects involved in Theorem A, and then provide a proof. We work purely in the complex analytic category here.

[015C]

3.1. Residual measures

Let π:𝒳→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} be an snc degeneration, i.e. a proper, surjective holomorphic map from a connected complex manifold to the unit disc in ℂ{\mathbb{C}}, whose restriction to X:=π−1​(𝔻∗)X:=\pi^{-1}({\mathbb{D}}^{*}) is a submersion and such that 𝒳0:=π−1​(0)=∑i∈Ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}:=\pi^{-1}(0)=\sum_{i\in I}b_{i}E_{i} has snc support. Note that Xt:=π−1​(t)X_{t}:=\pi^{-1}(t) is non-singular for t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}. The dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is defined as that of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}; it is equipped with its natural ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA structure. The logarithmic canonical bundle of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is

K𝒳log:=K𝒳+𝒳0,red.K^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}}:=K_{\mathcal{X}}+{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}}.

Setting K𝔻log:=K𝔻+[0]K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathbb{D}}}:=K_{\mathbb{D}}+[0], we define the relative logarithmic canonical bundle as

K𝒳/𝔻log:=K𝒳log−π∗​K𝔻log=K𝒳/𝔻+𝒳0,red−𝒳0.K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}:=K^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}}-\pi^{*}K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathbb{D}}}=K_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}+{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}}-{\mathcal{X}}_{0}.

Now suppose we are given a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle ℒ{\mathcal{L}} on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} extending KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}. We then have a unique decomposition

K𝒳/𝔻log=ℒ+∑i∈Iai​EiK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}={\mathcal{L}}+\sum_{i\in I}a_{i}E_{i}

with ai∈ℚa_{i}\in{\mathbb{Q}}. Set κi:=ai/bi\kappa_{i}:=a_{i}/b_{i} and κmin:=mini⁡κi\kappa_{\min}:=\min_{i}\kappa_{i}.

[015D]
Definition 3.1.

We denote by Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) the subcomplex of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) such that a face σ\sigma of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is in Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) if and only if each vertex of σ\sigma achieves mini⁡κi\min_{i}\kappa_{i}.

In general, Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) is neither connected nor pure dimensional. We say that a face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) is maximal if it is not contained in a larger face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}).

[015E]
Lemma 3.2.

Let Y⊂𝒳0Y\subset{\mathcal{X}}_{0} be a stratum corresponding to face σ\sigma of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), and denote by J⊂IJ\subset I the set of irreducible components EiE_{i} cutting out YY. Then

BYℒ:=∑i∉J(1−(ai−κmin​bi))​Ei|YB^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}:=\sum_{i\notin J}(1-(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}))E_{i}|_{Y}

is a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-divisor on YY with snc support, and we have a canonical identification

ℒ|Y=K(Y,BYℒ):=KY+BYℒ{\mathcal{L}}|_{Y}=K_{(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y})}:=K_{Y}+B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}

as ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundles. If we further assume that σ\sigma is a maximal face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), then BYℒB^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y} has coefficients <1<1, so the pair (Y,BYℒ)(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}) is subklt.

[015F]
Proof.

The first point is a simple consequence of the triviality of the normal bundle 𝒪𝒳0​(𝒳0){\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}}_{0}}({\mathcal{X}}_{0}) together with the adjunction formula

KY=(K𝒳+∑i∈JEi)|Y,K_{Y}=(K_{\mathcal{X}}+\sum_{i\in J}E_{i})|_{Y},

canonically realized by Poincaré residues once an order on JJ has been chosen. When σ\sigma is a maximal face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), each EiE_{i} meeting YY properly satisfies κi>κmin\kappa_{i}>\kappa_{\min}, which implies that BYℒB^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y} has coefficients <1<1. ∎

If ψ\psi is a continuous metric on ℒ{\mathcal{L}}, ψ|Y\psi|_{Y} may thus be viewed as a metric on K(Y,BYℒ)K_{(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y})}. When σ\sigma is a maximal face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), the pair (Y,BYℒ)(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}) is subklt, and Lemma 1.1 applies. This leads to the following notion.

[015G]
Definition 3.3.

Let YY be a stratum corresponding to a maximal face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}). The residual measure on YY of a continuous metric ψ\psi on ℒ{\mathcal{L}} is the (finite) positive measure on YY defined by

ResY⁡(ψ):=exp⁡(2​(ψ|Y−ϕBYℒ)).\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\psi):=\exp\left(2(\psi|_{Y}-\phi_{B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}})\right).

This measure can be more explicitly described as follows. At each point ξ∈Y\xi\in Y, pick local coordinates (z0,…,zn)(z_{0},\dots,z_{n}) such that z0,…,zpz_{0},\dots,z_{p} are local equations for the components E0,…,EpE_{0},\dots,E_{p} of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} that pass through ξ\xi, indexed so that J={0,…,d}J=\{0,\dots,d\}, where 0≤d≤p0\leq d\leq p, and such that t=∏j=0pzjbjt=\prod_{j=0}^{p}z_{j}^{b_{j}} The logarithmic form

Ω:=d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zpzp∧d​zp+1∧⋯∧d​zn\Omega:=\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\wedge dz_{p+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n}

is a local trivialization of K𝒳logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}}, and hence induces a local trivialization Ωrel=Ω⊗(d​t/t)−1\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}=\Omega\otimes(dt/t)^{-1} of K𝒳/𝔻logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}. We may then view τ:=∏i=0pziai​Ωrel\tau:=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}} as a local ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-generator of ℒ{\mathcal{L}}. Under the identification ℒ|Y=K(Y,BYℒ){\mathcal{L}}|_{Y}=K_{(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y})}, we have

τ|Y=∏i=d+1pziai−κmin​bi​ResY⁡(Ω)\tau|_{Y}=\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)

with

ResY⁡(Ω)=d​zd+1zd+1∧⋯∧d​zpzp∧d​zp+1∧⋯∧d​zn|Y.\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)=\frac{dz_{d+1}}{z_{d+1}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\wedge dz_{p+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n}\bigg|_{Y}.

We infer

ResY⁡(ψ)=|τ|ψ−2​∏i=d+1p|zi|2​(ai−κmin​bi−1)​|⋀i=d+1nd​zi|2.\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\psi)=|\tau|^{-2}_{\psi}\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}|z_{i}|^{2(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}-1)}\bigg|\bigwedge_{i=d+1}^{n}dz_{i}\bigg|^{2}. (3.1)
[015H]

3.2. Statement and first reductions

It will be convenient to introduce the quantity

λ⁡(t):=(log⁡|t|−1)−1,\lambda(t):=(\log|t|^{-1})^{-1},

for t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}. Note that λ⁡(t)→0\lambda(t)\to 0 as t→0t\to 0.

Let 𝒳hyb:=X​∐Δ⁡(𝒳){\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}:=X\coprod\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) be the locally compact hybrid space constructed in §2. It comes with a proper map π:𝒳hyb→Δ\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to\Delta extending π:X→𝔻∗\pi\colon X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} and such that Δ​(𝒳)=π−1​(0)\Delta({\mathcal{X}})=\pi^{-1}(0). The next result implies Theorem A in the introduction.

[015I]
Theorem 3.4.

Let π:𝒳→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} be an snc degeneration, ℒ{\mathcal{L}} a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} extending KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}, and ψ\psi a continuous metric on ℒ{\mathcal{L}}. Define κmin\kappa_{\min} as above, and set d:=dimΔ⁡(ℒ)d:=\dim\Delta({\mathcal{L}}). Then, viewed as measures on 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}},

μt:=λ​(t)d(2​π)d​|t|2​κmin​e2​ψt\mu_{t}:=\frac{\lambda(t)^{d}}{(2\pi)^{d}|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}}e^{2\psi_{t}}

converges weakly to

μ0:=∑σ(∫YσResYσ⁡(ψ))​bσ−1​λσ,\mu_{0}:=\sum_{\sigma}\left(\int_{Y_{\sigma}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}(\psi)\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma},

where σ\sigma ranges over the dd-dimensional faces of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}). Here λσ\lambda_{\sigma} denotes normalized Lebesgue measure on σ\sigma and bσ=gcdi∈J⁡bib_{\sigma}=\gcd_{i\in J}b_{i}, where 𝒳0=∑ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i}b_{i}E_{i} and EiE_{i}, i∈Ji\in J are the divisors defining σ\sigma.

We start by making a few reductions. First, we may—and will—assume in what follows that κmin=0\kappa_{\min}=0. Indeed, tt defines a nonvanishing section of 𝒪𝒳​(𝒳0){\mathcal{O}}_{\mathcal{X}}({\mathcal{X}}_{0}), and hence a smooth metric log⁡|t|\log|t|, so we may replace ℒ{\mathcal{L}} and ψ\psi with ℒ−κmin​𝒳0{\mathcal{L}}-\kappa_{\min}{\mathcal{X}}_{0} and ψ−κmin​log⁡|t|\psi-\kappa_{\min}\log|t|, respectively, and end up with κmin=0\kappa_{\min}=0.

Since mini⁡ai/bi=κmin=0\min_{i}a_{i}/b_{i}=\kappa_{\min}=0, we then have ai≥0a_{i}\geq 0, with equality if and only if EiE_{i} corresponds to a vertex of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}).

Next we reduce the assertion of Theorem 3.4 to a local problem. Let Y⊂𝒳0Y\subset{\mathcal{X}}_{0} be the stratum of an arbitrary face σ\sigma of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), and denote by E0,…,EpE_{0},\dots,E_{p} the components of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} cutting out YY, ordered so that

κ0=⋯=κq<κq+1≤⋯≤κp.\kappa_{0}=\dots=\kappa_{q}<\kappa_{q+1}\leq\dots\leq\kappa_{p}.

We can then make the identification

σ={w∈ℝ+p+1∣b⋅w=1}\sigma=\left\{w\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1}\mid b\cdot w=1\right\}

with b=(b0,…,bp)∈ℤ>0p+1b=(b_{0},\dots,b_{p})\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{>0}^{p+1}. Set b′=(b0,…,bq)∈ℤ>0q+1b^{\prime}=(b_{0},\dots,b_{q})\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{>0}^{q+1} and

σ′:={w′∈ℝ+q+1∣b′⋅w′=1}.\sigma^{\prime}:=\left\{w^{\prime}\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{q+1}\mid b^{\prime}\cdot w^{\prime}=1\right\}.

Then σ′\sigma^{\prime} is a face of σ\sigma under the embedding ℝ+q+1↪ℝ+p+1{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{q+1}\hookrightarrow{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1} given by w′→(w′,0)w^{\prime}\to(w^{\prime},0). Let Y′⊃YY^{\prime}\supset Y be the corresponding stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}.

Note that σ\sigma contains a face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) if and only if κ0=0\kappa_{0}=0; in that case, the face is unique, equal to σ′\sigma^{\prime} (which then implies q≤dq\leq d).

Pick x∈Y̊x\in\mathring{Y}, and choose local coordinates z=(z0,…,zn)z=(z_{0},\dots,z_{n}) at xx such that ziz_{i} is a local equation of EiE_{i} for 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p and

t=∏i=0pzibit=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{b_{i}}

We may assume that zz is defined on a polydisc 𝒰≃𝔻​(r)p+1×𝔻n−p{\mathcal{U}}\simeq{\mathbb{D}}(r)^{p+1}\times{\mathbb{D}}^{n-p} with 0<r≪10<r\ll 1. Decompose

z=(z0,…,zn)∈𝒰≃𝔻​(r)p+1×𝔻n−pz=(z_{0},\dots,z_{n})\in{\mathcal{U}}\simeq{\mathbb{D}}(r)^{p+1}\times{\mathbb{D}}^{n-p}

as

z=(z′,z′′,y)∈𝔻​(r)q+1×𝔻​(r)p−q×𝔻n−p,z=(z^{\prime},z^{\prime\prime},y)\in{\mathbb{D}}(r)^{q+1}\times{\mathbb{D}}(r)^{p-q}\times{\mathbb{D}}^{n-p},

where we view yy as a point of 𝒰∩Y≃𝔻n−p{\mathcal{U}}\cap Y\simeq{\mathbb{D}}^{n-p}, and (z′′,y)(z^{\prime\prime},y) as a point of 𝒰∩Y′≃𝔻​(r)p−q×𝔻n−p{\mathcal{U}}\cap Y^{\prime}\simeq{\mathbb{D}}(r)^{p-q}\times{\mathbb{D}}^{n-p}.

The coordinate chart (𝒰,z)({\mathcal{U}},z) is adapted to 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} in the sense of §2.2, with

Log𝒰:𝒰∖𝒳0→σ\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}}\colon{\mathcal{U}}\setminus{\mathcal{X}}_{0}\to\sigma

given by

Log𝒰=(log⁡|zi|log⁡|t|)0≤i≤p.\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}}=\left(\frac{\log|z_{i}|}{\log|t|}\right)_{0\leq i\leq p}.

We aim to establish the following result.

[015J]
Lemma 3.5.

Pick χ∈Cc0​(𝒰)\chi\in C^{0}_{c}({\mathcal{U}}). If κ0=0\kappa_{0}=0 and q=dq=d, then

limt→0(Log𝒰)∗​(χ​μt)=(∫Y′χ​ResY′⁡(ψ))​bσ′−1​λσ′\lim_{t\to 0}(\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}})_{*}(\chi\mu_{t})=\left(\int_{Y^{\prime}}\chi\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime}}(\psi)\right)b_{\sigma^{\prime}}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma}^{\prime}

in the weak topology of measures on σ\sigma, with σ′\sigma^{\prime} the unique dd-dimensional face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) contained in σ\sigma. Otherwise (i.e. if κ0>0\kappa_{0}>0 or q<dq<d) (Log𝒰)∗​(χ​μt)→0(\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}})_{*}(\chi\mu_{t})\to 0.

Granted this result, let us show how to prove Theorem 3.4. For 0<r≪10<r\ll 1, 𝒱:=π−1​(𝔻¯r)⊂𝒳{\mathcal{V}}:=\pi^{-1}(\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r})\subset{\mathcal{X}} is an compact neighborhood of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} with a map Log𝒱:𝒱hyb→Δ⁡(𝒳)\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}\colon{\mathcal{V}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) as in Proposition 2.1. We will use

[015K]
Lemma 3.6.

Let μt\mu_{t}, t∈𝔻rt\in{\mathbb{D}}_{r} be a family of probability measures on 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} such that μt\mu_{t} is supported on 𝒳t{\mathcal{X}}_{t}. Then limt→0μt=μ0\lim_{t\to 0}\mu_{t}=\mu_{0} if and only if limt→0(Log𝒱)∗​μt=μ0\lim_{t\to 0}(\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}})_{*}\mu_{t}=\mu_{0}. Here the limits are in the sense of weak convergence of measures on 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} and Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), respectively.

By Lemma 3.6 we must show that

(Log𝒱)∗​μt→μ0=∑σ′(∫Y′ResY′⁡(ψ))​bσ′−1​λσ′,(\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}})_{*}\mu_{t}\to\mu_{0}=\sum_{\sigma^{\prime}}\left(\int_{Y^{\prime}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime}}(\psi)\right)b_{\sigma^{\prime}}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma^{\prime}},

where σ′\sigma^{\prime} ranges over dd-dimensional simplices in Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}). But this is easily seen to follow from Lemma 3.5, using a partition of unity argument as in the proof of Proposition 2.1.

[015L]
Proof of Lemma 3.6.

The direct implication follows from the continuity of Log𝒱\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}. For the reverse implication, assume that limt→0(Log𝒱)∗​μt=μ0\lim_{t\to 0}(\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}})_{*}\mu_{t}=\mu_{0} and consider the following three subsets of C0​(𝒱)C^{0}({\mathcal{V}}): A1A_{1} is the set of functions of the form Log𝒱∗​φ\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}^{*}\varphi, where φ∈C0​(Δ​(𝒳))\varphi\in C^{0}(\Delta({\mathcal{X}})); A2A_{2} is the set of functions of the form π∗​g\pi^{*}g, where g∈C0​(𝔻r)g\in C^{0}({\mathbb{D}}_{r}); and A3=Cc0​(𝒱∖Δ⁡(𝒳))A_{3}=C^{0}_{c}({\mathcal{V}}\setminus\Delta({\mathcal{X}})) together with the constant function 1. Then the real vector space A⊂C0​(𝒱)A\subset C^{0}({\mathcal{V}}) spanned by functions of the form f1​f2​f3f_{1}f_{2}f_{3}, with fi∈Aif_{i}\in A_{i} is easily seen to be an ℝ{\mathbb{R}}-algebra that separates points and contains all constant functions. By the Stone-Weierstrass Theorem, AA is dense in C0​(𝒱)C^{0}({\mathcal{V}}), so it suffices to prove that lim∫⁡f​μt=∫f​μ0\lim\int f\mu_{t}=\int f\mu_{0} for f∈Af\in A. By linearity, we may assume f=f1​f2​f3f=f_{1}f_{2}f_{3} with fi∈Aif_{i}\in A_{i}. We may further assume f3=1f_{3}=1. Write f1=Log𝒱∗​φf_{1}=\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}^{*}\varphi and f2=π∗​gf_{2}=\pi^{*}g. Then

limt→0∫Xtf​μt=limt→0g⁡(t)​∫Xtφ∘Log𝒱⁡μt=limt→0g⁡(t)​∫Δ⁡(𝒳)φ​(Log𝒱)∗​μt=g⁡(0)​∫Δ⁡(𝒳)φ​μ0=∫f​μ0,\lim_{t\to 0}\int_{X_{t}}f\mu_{t}=\lim_{t\to 0}g(t)\int_{X_{t}}\varphi\circ\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}}\mu_{t}\\ =\lim_{t\to 0}g(t)\int_{\Delta({\mathcal{X}})}\varphi\ (\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{V}})_{*}\mu_{t}=g(0)\int_{\Delta({\mathcal{X}})}\varphi\mu_{0}=\int f\mu_{0},

which completes the proof. ∎

[015M]

3.3. Proof of Lemma 3.5

As in §3.1, we introduce the logarithmic form

Ω:=d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zpzp∧d​zp+1∧⋯∧d​zn,\Omega:=\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\wedge dz_{p+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n},

and the corresponding local trivialization Ωrel=Ω⊗(d​t/t)−1\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}=\Omega\otimes(dt/t)^{-1} of K𝒳/𝔻logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}. The restriction Ωt\Omega_{t} of Ωrel\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}} to the fiber Ut:=𝒳t∩𝒰U_{t}:={\mathcal{X}}_{t}\cap{\mathcal{U}} is a trivializing section of KUtK_{U_{t}}, explicitly given by

Ωt=1p+1​∑j=0p(−1)jbj​d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zjzj^∧⋯∧d​zpzp∧d​zp+1∧⋯∧d​zn|Ut.\Omega_{t}=\frac{1}{p+1}\sum_{j=0}^{p}\frac{(-1)^{j}}{b_{j}}\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\widehat{\frac{dz_{j}}{z_{j}}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\wedge dz_{p+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n}\bigg|_{U_{t}}.

For t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*} close to 0, consider the map Logt:Ut→σ×(Y∩𝒰)\operatorname{Log}_{t}\colon U_{t}\to\sigma\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}}) defined by

Logt=(Log𝒰,y)=(log⁡|z0|log⁡|t|,…,log⁡|zp|log⁡|t|,zp+1,…,zn).\operatorname{Log}_{t}=(\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}},y)=\left(\frac{\log|z_{0}|}{\log|t|},\dots,\frac{\log|z_{p}|}{\log|t|},z_{p+1},\dots,z_{n}\right).

Note the similarity to the situation considered in §1.4. More precisely, view U:=𝒰∩XU:={\mathcal{U}}\cap X as embedded in T×ℂn−pT\times{\mathbb{C}}^{n-p}, where T=(ℂ∗)p+1T=({\mathbb{C}}^{*})^{p+1}, and consider the character χ=∏i=0pzibi\chi=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{b_{i}} on TT. If L:T→ℝp+1L\colon T\to{\mathbb{R}}^{p+1} is the tropicalization map, then

Logt=(λ​(t)−1​L​(z′,z′′),y).\operatorname{Log}_{t}=(\lambda(t)^{-1}L(z^{\prime},z^{\prime\prime}),y).

Each fiber Logt−1⁡(w,y)\operatorname{Log}_{t}^{-1}(w,y) is a torsor for the (possibly disconnected) compact Lie group

K={θ∈(ℝ/ℤ)p+1∣∑ibi​θi=0};K=\left\{\theta\in({\mathbb{R}}/{\mathbb{Z}})^{p+1}\mid\sum_{i}b_{i}\theta_{i}=0\right\};

hence carries a unique KK-invariant probability measure ρt,w,y\rho_{t,w,y}.

The analysis in §1.4 now gives the following expression for the volume form |Ωt|2|\Omega_{t}|^{2} on UtU_{t} in logarithmic polar coordinates:

[015N]
Lemma 3.7.

For h∈Cc0​(𝒰)h\in C^{0}_{c}({\mathcal{U}}) and t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*} close to 0, we have

∫Uth|Ωt|2=(2π)pλ(t)−p∫σ×(Y∩𝒰)bσ−1λσ(dw)⊗|dy|2∫Logt−1⁡(w,y)hρt,w,y,\int_{U_{t}}h|\Omega_{t}|^{2}=(2\pi)^{p}\lambda(t)^{-p}\int_{\sigma\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}})}b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma}(dw)\otimes|dy|^{2}\int_{\operatorname{Log}_{t}^{-1}(w,y)}h\,\rho_{t,w,y}, (3.2)

where d​y:=d​zp+1∧⋯∧d​zndy:=dz_{p+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n}.

As before, view τ:=∏i=0pziai​Ωrel\tau:=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}} as a local ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-generator of ℒ{\mathcal{L}}, and set

g:=−log⁡|τ|ψ∈C0​(𝒰).g:=-\log|\tau|_{\psi}\in C^{0}({\mathcal{U}}).

By definition, we have μt=(2​π)−d​λ​(t)d​|Ωt|2/|Ωt|ψt2\mu_{t}=(2\pi)^{-d}\lambda(t)^{d}|\Omega_{t}|^{2}/|\Omega_{t}|^{2}_{\psi_{t}}, and hence

(2​π)d−p​λ​(t)p−d​|t|−2​κ0​∫Uth​μt=∫σ×(Y∩𝒰)|t|2​∑i=q+1pbi​wi​(κi−κ0)bσ−1λσ(dw)⊗|dy|2∫he2​gρt,w,y=∫σ×(Y∩𝒰)e−2λ(t)−1∑i=q+1pbiwi(κi−κ0)bσ−1λσ⊗|dy|2∫he2​gρt,w,y(2\pi)^{d-p}\lambda(t)^{p-d}|t|^{-2\kappa_{0}}\int\limits_{U_{t}}h\mu_{t}\\ =\int\limits_{\sigma\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}})}|t|^{2\sum_{i=q+1}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}(\kappa_{i}-\kappa_{0})}b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma}(dw)\otimes|dy|^{2}\int he^{2g}\,\rho_{t,w,y}\\ =\int\limits_{\sigma\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}})}e^{-2\lambda(t)^{-1}\sum_{i=q+1}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}(\kappa_{i}-\kappa_{0})}b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma}\otimes|dy|^{2}\int he^{2g}\,\rho_{t,w,y} (3.3)

for every h∈Cc0​(𝒰)h\in C^{0}_{c}({\mathcal{U}}), thanks to Lemma 3.7.

We use the following change of variables. For t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}, consider the polytope

σt:={(w′,x′′)∈ℝ+q+1×ℝ+p−q∣b′⋅w′=1,b′′⋅x′′≤λ(t)−1}⊂σ′×ℝ+p−q⊂ℝ+p+1,\sigma_{t}:=\{(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime})\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{q+1}\times{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-q}\mid b^{\prime}\cdot w^{\prime}=1,\ b^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}\leq\lambda(t)^{-1}\}\subset\sigma^{\prime}\times{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-q}\subset{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1},

where b′=(b0,…,bq)b^{\prime}=(b_{0},\dots,b_{q}) and b′′=(bq+1,…,bp)b^{\prime\prime}=(b_{q+1},\dots,b_{p}).

[015P]
Lemma 3.8.

The continuous map Qt:σt→σQ_{t}\colon\sigma_{t}\to\sigma defined by

Qt​(w′,x′′)=((1−λ⁡(t)​b′′⋅x′′)​w′,λ⁡(t)​x′′)Q_{t}(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime})=\left(\left(1-\lambda(t)b^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}\right)w^{\prime},\lambda(t)x^{\prime\prime}\right)

restricts to a homeomorphism between the interior of σt\sigma_{t} and the interior of σ\sigma. Further, its inverse maps the Lebesgue measure bσ−1​λσb_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma} on σ\sigma to the measure

(Qt−1)∗​bσ−1​λσ=(1−λ⁡(t)​b′′⋅x′′)q​λ​(t)p−q​bσ′−1​λσ′′⊗|d​x′′|,(Q_{t}^{-1})_{*}b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma}=\left(1-\lambda(t)b^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}\right)^{q}\lambda(t)^{p-q}b_{\sigma^{\prime}}^{-1}\lambda^{\prime}_{\sigma^{\prime}}\otimes|dx^{\prime\prime}|,

on σt\sigma_{t}, where |d​x′′||dx^{\prime\prime}| is Lebesgue measure on ℝp−q{\mathbb{R}}^{p-q} normalized by ℤp−q{\mathbb{Z}}^{p-q}.

[015Q]
Proof.

The first statement is elementary. To prove the second, we must make sure to handle the “multiplicities” bσb_{\sigma} and bσ′b_{\sigma^{\prime}} correctly. Parametrize the interior of σ\sigma by coordinates (w1,…,wp)(w_{1},\dots,w_{p}) using w0=b0−1​(1−∑1pbi​wi)w_{0}=b_{0}^{-1}(1-\sum_{1}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}). By Remark 1.3 we have

bσ​λσ=|d​w1∧⋯∧d​wp|b_{\sigma}\lambda_{\sigma}=|dw_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dw_{p}|

Similarly, we parametrize the interiors of σ′\sigma^{\prime} and σt\sigma_{t} using coordinates (w1,…,wq)(w_{1},\dots,w_{q}) and (w1,…,wq,xq+1′′,…,xp′′)(w_{1},\dots,w_{q},x^{\prime\prime}_{q+1},\dots,x^{\prime\prime}_{p}), respectively. Then

bσ′​λσ′=|d​w1∧⋯∧d​wq|.b_{\sigma^{\prime}}\lambda_{\sigma^{\prime}}=|dw_{1}\wedge\dots\wedge dw_{q}|.

The required formula now follows from an elementary computation. ∎

Using the map QtQ_{t} and the fact that κi−κ0>0\kappa_{i}-\kappa_{0}>0 for i>qi>q, it is easy to see that

∫σe−2λ(t)−1∑i=q+1pbiwi(κi−κ0)λσ(dw)=O(λ(t)p−q).\int_{\sigma}e^{-2\lambda(t)^{-1}\sum_{i=q+1}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}(\kappa_{i}-\kappa_{0})}\lambda_{\sigma}(dw)=O(\lambda(t)^{p-q}).

By (3.3), it follows that

μt​(Ut)=O⁡(λ​(t)d−q​|t|2​κ0),\mu_{t}(U_{t})=O(\lambda(t)^{d-q}|t|^{2\kappa_{0}}), (3.4)

and hence μt​(Ut)→0\mu_{t}(U_{t})\to 0 unless κ0=0\kappa_{0}=0 and q=dq=d, which we henceforth assume. Given φ∈C0​(σ)\varphi\in C^{0}(\sigma), our goal is now to show

∫Ut(φ∘Log𝒰)​χ​μt→(∫σ′φ​bσ′−1​λσ′).(∫Y′χ​ResY′⁡(ψ)).\int_{U_{t}}(\varphi\circ\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}})\chi\,\mu_{t}\to\left(\int_{\sigma^{\prime}}\varphi b_{\sigma^{\prime}}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma^{\prime}}\right).\left(\int_{Y^{\prime}}\chi\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime}}(\psi)\right). (3.5)

Let us first express both sides of (3.5) in logarithmic polar coordinates. We start by the left-hand side. Set f:=χ​e2​g∈C0​(𝒰)f:=\chi e^{2g}\in C^{0}({\mathcal{U}}). By (3.3) and Lemma 3.8 we have

(2​π)d−p​∫Ut(φ∘Log𝒰)​χ​μt=λ(t)d−p∫σ×(Y∩𝒰)φ(w)e−2λ(t)−1a′′⋅w′′bσ−1λσ(dw)⊗|dy|2∫fρt,w,y=∫σ′×ℝ+p−d×(Y∩𝒰)Ht(w′,x′′)bσ′−1λσ′(dw′)⊗|dx′′|⊗|dy|2∫fρt,w′,x′′,y,(2\pi)^{d-p}\int_{U_{t}}(\varphi\circ\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}})\chi\,\mu_{t}\\ =\lambda(t)^{d-p}\int\limits_{\sigma\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}})}\varphi(w)e^{-2\lambda(t)^{-1}a^{\prime\prime}\cdot w^{\prime\prime}}b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma}(dw)\otimes|dy|^{2}\int f\,\rho_{t,w,y}\\ =\int\limits_{\sigma^{\prime}\times{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-d}\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}})}H_{t}(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime})b_{\sigma^{\prime}}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma^{\prime}}(dw^{\prime})\otimes|dx^{\prime\prime}|\otimes|dy|^{2}\int f\,\rho_{t,w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime},y}, (3.6)

where

Ht(w′,x′′)=𝟏σtφ(Qt(w′,x′′))e−2a′′⋅x′′(1−λ(t)b′′⋅x′′)d,H_{t}(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime})=\mathbf{1}_{\sigma_{t}}\varphi(Q_{t}(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime}))e^{-2a^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}}(1-\lambda(t)b^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime})^{d},

and ρt,w′,x′′,y\rho_{t,w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime},y} is the same measure as ρt,w,y\rho_{t,w,y} via the identification Qt​(w′,x′′)=wQ_{t}(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime})=w.

Note that limt→0Qt​(w′,x′′)=(w′,0)\lim_{t\to 0}Q_{t}(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime})=(w^{\prime},0), so

limt→0Ht(w′,x′′)=𝟏σ′×ℝ+p−dφ(w′,0)e−2a′′⋅x′′.\lim_{t\to 0}H_{t}(w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime})=\mathbf{1}_{\sigma^{\prime}\times{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-d}}\varphi(w^{\prime},0)e^{-2a^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}}.

Consider the tropicalization map

S:Y′∩𝒰→ℝ+p−d×(Y∩𝒰)S\colon Y^{\prime}\cap{\mathcal{U}}\to{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-d}\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}})

given by S=(−log⁡|zd+1|,…,−log⁡|zp|,y)S=(-\log|z_{d+1}|,\dots,-\log|z_{p}|,y). Each fiber S−1​(x′′,y)S^{-1}(x^{\prime\prime},y) is a torsor for the compact torus (ℝ/ℤ)p−d({\mathbb{R}}/{\mathbb{Z}})^{p-d} and hence carries a unique invariant probability measure ρx′′,y\rho_{x^{\prime\prime},y}. As t→0t\to 0, the probability measure ρt,w′,x′′,y\rho_{t,w^{\prime},x^{\prime\prime},y} converges weakly to ρx′′,y\rho_{x^{\prime\prime},y} for any w′∈σ′w^{\prime}\in\sigma^{\prime}.

By dominated convergence it follows that

limt→0(2​π)d−p​∫Ut(φ∘Log𝒰)​χ​d​μt=∫σ′×ℝ+p−d×(Y∩𝒰)φ(w′,0)e−2a′′⋅x′′bσ′−1λσ′(dw′)⊗|dx′′|⊗|dy|2∫fρx′′,y=(∫σ′φbσ′−1λσ′)(∫ℝ+p−de−2a′′⋅x′′|dx′′|∫Y∩𝒰|dy|2∫fρx′′,y).\lim_{t\to 0}(2\pi)^{d-p}\int_{U_{t}}(\varphi\circ\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{U}}})\chi\,d\mu_{t}\\ =\int_{\sigma^{\prime}\times{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-d}\times(Y\cap{\mathcal{U}})}\varphi(w^{\prime},0)e^{-2a^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}}b_{\sigma^{\prime}}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma^{\prime}}(dw^{\prime})\otimes|dx^{\prime\prime}|\otimes|dy|^{2}\int f\,\rho_{x^{\prime\prime},y}\\ =\left(\int_{\sigma^{\prime}}\varphi b_{\sigma^{\prime}}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma^{\prime}}\right)\left(\int_{{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-d}}e^{-2a^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}}|dx^{\prime\prime}|\int_{Y\cap{\mathcal{U}}}|dy|^{2}\int f\,\rho_{x^{\prime\prime},y}\right). (3.7)

It only remains to compare the second factor of (3.7) to the second factor in (3.5). To this end, we again use logarithmic polar coordinates. We have

χ​ResY′⁡(ψ)=f​∏i=d+1p|zi|2​ai−2​|d​z′′|2⊗|d​y|2.\chi\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime}}(\psi)=f\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}|z_{i}|^{2a_{i}-2}|dz^{\prime\prime}|^{2}\otimes|dy|^{2}. (3.8)

For d<j≤pd<j\leq p, set zj=e−xj+2​π​i​θjz_{j}=e^{-x_{j}+2\pi i\theta_{j}} with x′′∈ℝ+p−dx^{\prime\prime}\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-d} and θ′′∈(ℝ/ℤ)p−d\theta^{\prime\prime}\in({\mathbb{R}}/{\mathbb{Z}})^{p-d}. Then

∫Y′∩𝒰χResY′(ψ)=(2π)p−d∫ℝ+p−de−2a′′⋅x′′|dx′′|∫Y∩𝒰|dy|2∫fρx′′,y,\int_{Y^{\prime}\cap{\mathcal{U}}}\chi\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime}}(\psi)=(2\pi)^{p-d}\int_{{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p-d}}e^{-2a^{\prime\prime}\cdot x^{\prime\prime}}|dx^{\prime\prime}|\int_{Y\cap{\mathcal{U}}}|dy|^{2}\int f\,\rho_{x^{\prime\prime},y}, (3.9)

which completes the proof of (3.5), and hence of Theorem 3.4.

[015R]

4. The limit hybrid model

Let π:X→𝔻∗\pi\colon X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} be a proper submersion, with XX a connected complex manifold. Assume that π\pi is meromorphic over 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}} in the sense that it admits a model π:𝒳→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}}, that is, 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is a normal complex space, π\pi is a flat proper map, and we are given an isomorphism X≃π−1​(𝔻∗)X\simeq\pi^{-1}({\mathbb{D}}^{*}) over 𝔻∗{\mathbb{D}}^{*}. We say that 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is an snc model (of XX) if 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is smooth and the Cartier divisor 𝒳0:=π−1​(0){\mathcal{X}}_{0}:=\pi^{-1}(0) has simple normal crossing support. Such models always exist by Hironaka’s theorem.

To any snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} we can associate as in §2 a hybrid space 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}, that of course depends on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. In this section we define a canonical hybrid space XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}, obtained as the inverse limit of the 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}, that does not have this defect. We then prove Theorem B from the introduction.

In the projective case, we show that the both the central fiber X0hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0} and the closed subset X𝔻r¯hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}_{r}}} can be viewed as analytifications in the sense of Berkovich.

[015S]

4.1. Snc models and simple blowups

Given any two models 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} of XX, there is a canonical bimeromorphic map 𝒳′⇢𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\dashrightarrow{\mathcal{X}}, and we say that 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominates 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} if this map is a morphism. Any two models 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} is dominated by a third, for instance the normalization of the graph of 𝒳⇢𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}\dashrightarrow{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}. By Hironaka’s theorem, any model is dominated by an snc model. Thus the set of models forms a directed set, in which snc models are cofinal.

Suppose 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is an snc model and that 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} is another model that dominates 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} via ρ:𝒳′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}. As in [KS06, Definition 22] we say that ρ\rho is a simple blowup if it is a blowup along a smooth, connected complex subspace WW of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} meeting transversely (or not at all) every irreducible component of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} that does not contain it. In this case, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} is also an snc model.

[015T]
Lemma 4.1.

Suppose 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} are snc models and that 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominates 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} via ρ:𝒳′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}. Then there exists a third snc model 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} dominating 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}, such that the induced map 𝒳′′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is a composition of simple blowups.

We are grateful to Bernard Teissier for help with the following argument.

[015U]
Proof.

By Hironaka’s version of the Chow theorem (in turn a consequence of the flattening theorem), see [Hir75, Corollary 2], there exists a complex manifold 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} and a projective bimeromorphic morphism 𝒳′′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} such that 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} dominates 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}. Since 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is an isomorphism above XX, the construction in [Hir75] further guarantees that 𝒳′′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is an isomorphism above XX. Indeed, the proof proceeds by blowing up well-chosen smooth centers contained in the non-flat locus of 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}, see Définition 4.4.3 (2) in loc. cit.

We may therefore assume that 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} itself is projective, and more precisely the blowup of an ideal II cosupported on 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}. By the principalization theorem for ideals, there exists a projective bimeromorphic morphism 𝒳′′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} that is a composition of simple blowups, such that the pullback of II to 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} is a principal ideal, see [Kol07, Theorem 3.45] or [Wło09, Theorem 2.0.3]. In particular, 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} dominates 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}. ∎

[015V]

4.2. Induced maps between dual complexes

Suppose 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} are snc models with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} via ρ:𝒳′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}. There is then an integral affine map

r𝒳​𝒳′:Δ⁡(𝒳′)→Δ⁡(𝒳),r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime})\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}),

defined as follows. Consider any simplex σ′\sigma^{\prime} of Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) and let Y′Y^{\prime} be the corresponding stratum. There exists a unique minimal stratum YY of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} such that ρ⁡(Y′)⊂Y\rho(Y^{\prime})\subset Y. Let σ=σY\sigma=\sigma_{Y} be the corresponding simplex. Let EiE_{i}, 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p (resp. Ej′E^{\prime}_{j}, 0≤j≤p′0\leq j\leq p^{\prime}) be the irreducible components of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} cutting out YY (resp. Y′Y^{\prime}). Then

ρ∗​Ei=∑j=0p′ai​j​Ej′,\rho^{*}E_{i}=\sum_{j=0}^{p^{\prime}}a_{ij}E^{\prime}_{j},

for 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p, where ai​j∈ℤ>0a_{ij}\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{>0}.

We can realize the simplex σ\sigma (resp. σ′\sigma^{\prime}) as the subset {∑i=0pbiwi=1}⊂ℝ+p+1\{\sum_{i=0}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}=1\}\subset{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1} (resp. {∑j=0p′bj′wj′=1}⊂ℝ+p′+1\{\sum_{j=0}^{p^{\prime}}b^{\prime}_{j}w^{\prime}_{j}=1\}\subset{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p^{\prime}+1}), where bib_{i} (resp. bj′b^{\prime}_{j}) is the multiplicity of EiE_{i} in 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} (resp. of Ej′E^{\prime}_{j} in 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0}). The restriction of r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} to σ′\sigma^{\prime} is then given by

wi=∑j=0p′ai​j​wj′.w_{i}=\sum_{j=0}^{p^{\prime}}a_{ij}w^{\prime}_{j}. (4.1)

for 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p. It is clear that r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} defines a continuous, integral affine map from Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) to Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). Further, if 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} are snc models with 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} dominating 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}, and 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, then r𝒳​𝒳′∘r𝒳′​𝒳′′=r𝒳​𝒳′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\circ r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}=r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}.

In general, it may happen that ρ⁡(Y′)\rho(Y^{\prime}) is a strict subvariety of YY, and the linear map defining r𝒳​𝒳′|σ′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}|_{\sigma^{\prime}} could fail to be injective or surjective.

[015W]
Definition 4.2.

With notation as above, we say that σ′\sigma^{\prime} is active for r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} if the restriction ρ|Y′:Y′→Y\rho|_{Y^{\prime}}\colon Y^{\prime}\to Y is a bimeromorphic morphism and the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-linear map defining r𝒳​𝒳′|σ′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}|_{\sigma^{\prime}} is an isomorphism. In this case, σ′\sigma^{\prime} and σ\sigma have the same dimension, and r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} maps σ′\sigma^{\prime} homeomorphically onto a ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-subsimplex of σ\sigma of the same dimension.

Denote by A𝒳​𝒳′A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} the union of all simplices in Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) that are active for r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}. Our goal in this subsection is to prove the following result.

[015X]
Proposition 4.3.

Let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} be snc models, with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. Then r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} maps A𝒳​𝒳′A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} homeomorphically onto Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

[015Y]
Corollary 4.4.

The images under r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} of the active simplices in Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) form a simplicial ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-subdivision of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). As a consequence, there exists a unique, ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA map i𝒳′​𝒳:Δ⁡(𝒳)→Δ⁡(𝒳′)i_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}}\colon\Delta({\mathcal{X}})\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) such that i𝒳′​𝒳​(Δ⁡(𝒳))=A𝒳​𝒳′i_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}}(\Delta({\mathcal{X}}))=A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} and r𝒳​𝒳′∘i𝒳′​𝒳=idr_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\circ i_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}}=\operatorname{id}.

When π\pi, π′\pi^{\prime} and ρ\rho are projective, one can prove Proposition 4.3 using the algebraic tool of valuations. Here we follow an ad hoc approach, based on Lemma 4.1.

[015Z]
Lemma 4.5.

Suppose 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} are snc models, with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} dominating 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}. Let σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime} be a simplex of Δ⁡(𝒳′′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}), and let σ′\sigma^{\prime} be the smallest simplex of Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) containing r𝒳′​𝒳′′​(σ′′)r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}(\sigma^{\prime\prime}). Then σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime} is active for r𝒳​𝒳′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}} iff σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime} is active for r𝒳′​𝒳′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}} and σ′\sigma^{\prime} is active for r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}. As a consequence, A𝒳​𝒳′′=A𝒳′​𝒳′′∩r𝒳′​𝒳′′−1​(A𝒳​𝒳′)A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}=A_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\cap r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}^{-1}(A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}).

[0160]
Proof.

To ease notation, set r′:=r𝒳′​𝒳′′r^{\prime}:=r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}} and r:=r𝒳​𝒳′r:=r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}. Let σ\sigma be the smallest simplex of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) containing r⁡(σ′)r(\sigma^{\prime}). Write YY, Y′Y^{\prime} and Y′′Y^{\prime\prime} for the strata of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0} and 𝒳0′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}_{0} corresponding to σ\sigma, σ′\sigma^{\prime} and σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime}, respectively. The restrictions r′|σ′′:σ′′→σ′r^{\prime}|_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}}\colon\sigma^{\prime\prime}\to\sigma^{\prime} and rσ′:σ′→σr_{\sigma^{\prime}}\colon\sigma^{\prime}\to\sigma are given by ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-linear maps, and we have induced morphisms Y′′→Y′Y^{\prime\prime}\to Y^{\prime} and Y′→YY^{\prime}\to Y.

First suppose that σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime} is active for r′r^{\prime} and σ′\sigma^{\prime} is active for rr. Then r′|σ′′r^{\prime}|_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}} and r|σ′r|_{\sigma^{\prime}} are given by ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-linear isomorphisms; hence so is the composition r𝒳​𝒳′′|σ′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}|_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}}. Similarly, the maps Y′′→Y′Y^{\prime\prime}\to Y^{\prime} and Y′→YY^{\prime}\to Y are bimeromorphic morphisms; hence so is the composition Y′′→YY^{\prime\prime}\to Y. It follows that σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime} is active for r𝒳​𝒳′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}.

Conversely, suppose σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime} is active for r𝒳​𝒳′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}. Since the map Y′′→YY^{\prime\prime}\to Y is a bimeromorphic morphism, the map Y′′→Y′Y^{\prime\prime}\to Y^{\prime} (resp. Y′→YY^{\prime}\to Y) must be injective (resp. surjective). In particular, dimY′′≤dimY′\dim Y^{\prime\prime}\leq\dim Y^{\prime} and dimY≤dimY′\dim Y\leq\dim Y^{\prime}. Similarly, since the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-linear map defining r𝒳​𝒳′′|σ′′=r|σ′∘r′|σ′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}|_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}}=r|_{\sigma^{\prime}}\circ r^{\prime}|_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}} is an isomorphism, the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-linear map defining r′|σ′′r^{\prime}|_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}} (resp. r|σ′r|_{\sigma^{\prime}}) must be injective (resp. surjective). In particular, dimσ′′≤dimσ′\dim\sigma^{\prime\prime}\leq\dim\sigma^{\prime} and dimσ≤dimσ′\dim\sigma\leq\dim\sigma^{\prime}. Now

dimY′′+dimσ′′=dimY′+dimσ′=dimY+dimσ=n−1,\dim Y^{\prime\prime}+\dim\sigma^{\prime\prime}=\dim Y^{\prime}+\dim\sigma^{\prime}=\dim Y+\dim\sigma=n-1,

so we infer that dimY′′=dimY′=dimY\dim Y^{\prime\prime}=\dim Y^{\prime}=\dim Y and dimσ=dimσ′=dimσ′′\dim\sigma=\dim\sigma^{\prime}=\dim\sigma^{\prime\prime}. This further implies that the maps Y′′→Y′Y^{\prime\prime}\to Y^{\prime} and Y′→YY^{\prime}\to Y are bimeromorphic morphisms, and that the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-linear maps defining r′|σ′′r^{\prime}|_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}} and r|σ′r|_{\sigma^{\prime}} are isomorphisms. Hence σ′′\sigma^{\prime\prime} and σ′\sigma^{\prime} are active for r′r^{\prime} and rr, respectively. ∎

[0161]
Lemma 4.6.

Suppose 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} are snc models, with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} dominating 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}.

  • (a)

    If r𝒳​𝒳′′:A𝒳​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is surjective, then so is r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

  • (b)

    If r𝒳​𝒳′′:A𝒳​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is injective and r𝒳′​𝒳′′:A𝒳′​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳′)r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) is surjective, then r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is injective.

  • (c)

    If r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) and r𝒳′​𝒳′′:A𝒳′​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳′)r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) are both surjective, then so is r𝒳​𝒳′′:A𝒳​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

  • (d)

    If r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) and r𝒳′​𝒳′′:A𝒳′​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳′)r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) are both injective, then so is r𝒳​𝒳′′:A𝒳​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

[0162]
Proof.

This is formal consequence of the relations r𝒳​𝒳′′=r𝒳​𝒳′∘r𝒳′​𝒳′′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}=r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\circ r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}} and A𝒳​𝒳′′=A𝒳′​𝒳′′∩r𝒳′​𝒳′′−1​(A𝒳​𝒳′)A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}=A_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\cap r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}^{-1}(A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}). For example, let us prove (a). Pick any point w∈Δ⁡(𝒳)w\in\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). The assumption implies that we can find w′′∈A𝒳​𝒳′′w^{\prime\prime}\in A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}} with r𝒳​𝒳′′​(w′′)=wr_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}(w^{\prime\prime})=w. Then w′:=r𝒳′​𝒳′′​(w′′)∈A𝒳​𝒳′w^{\prime}:=r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}(w^{\prime\prime})\in A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} and r𝒳​𝒳′​(w′)=wr_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(w^{\prime})=w. Thus (a) holds. The proofs of (b)–(d) are similar and left to the reader. ∎

[0163]
Lemma 4.7.

The assertions of Proposition 4.3 hold when ρ\rho is a simple blowup.

[0164]
Proof.

This is well known (see e.g.  [KS06, p.381]) but we supply a proof for the convenience of the reader. To simplify notation, we set r:=r𝒳​𝒳′r:=r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}, A:=A𝒳​𝒳′A:=A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}, Δ:=Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta:=\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) and Δ′:=Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta^{\prime}:=\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}).

Let WW be the center of the blowup ρ\rho, and ZZ the smallest stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} containing WW. Let EiE_{i}, i∈Ii\in I be the irreducible components of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, J⊂IJ\subset I the subset such that ZZ is an component of EJE_{J}, and σZ\sigma_{Z} the simplex defined by ZZ. Let Ei′E^{\prime}_{i}, i∈Ii\in I be the strict transform of EiE_{i} to 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}. Finally, let E′E^{\prime} be the exceptional divisor of ρ\rho. It corresponds to a vertex v′=vE′′v^{\prime}=v^{\prime}_{E^{\prime}} of Δ′\Delta^{\prime}.

First assume W⊊ZW\subsetneq Z. In this case, Δ′\Delta^{\prime} is obtained from Δ\Delta by “raising a tent over the simplex σZ\sigma_{Z}”. Let us be more precise. Consider a simplex σ\sigma of Δ\Delta, corresponding to a stratum YY of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}. By the definition of a simple blowup, WW meets every irreducible component of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} transversely (if at all). It follows that YY cannot be contained in WW, so ρ\rho is a biholomorphism above a general point of YY. Thus the strict transform Y′Y^{\prime} of YY defines a stratum of 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0} as well as a simplex σ′\sigma^{\prime} of Δ′\Delta^{\prime}, whose vertices correspond to the strict transforms of the vertices of σ\sigma. In this case, rr maps σ′\sigma^{\prime} onto σ\sigma, and ρ:Y′→Y\rho\colon Y^{\prime}\to Y is a bimeromorphic morphism, so σ′\sigma^{\prime} is active for rr.

This proves that r:A→Δr\colon A\to\Delta is surjective. To prove injectivity, consider a stratum Y′Y^{\prime} of 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0}, with corresponding simplex σ′\sigma^{\prime} of Δ′\Delta^{\prime}. If Y′Y^{\prime} is not contained in E′E^{\prime}, then ρ\rho is a biholomorphism at the general point of Y′Y^{\prime}, Y:=ρ⁡(Y′)Y:=\rho(Y^{\prime}) is a stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} of the same dimension as Y′Y^{\prime}, and Y′Y^{\prime} is the strict transform of YY. Thus we are in the situation above. On the other hand, if Y′Y^{\prime} is contained in E′E^{\prime}, then there exist irreducible components EiE_{i}, i∈Ji\in J of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, having strict transforms Ei′E^{\prime}_{i}, i∈Ji\in J, such that σ′\sigma^{\prime} has v′v^{\prime} and vi′v^{\prime}_{i}, i∈Ji\in J as vertices. Since WW is not a stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, the smallest stratum YY containing ρ⁡(Y′)\rho(Y^{\prime}) is cut out by EiE_{i}, i∈Ji\in J. It follows that rr maps the simplex σ′\sigma^{\prime} onto the lower-dimensional simplex σ\sigma, so σ′\sigma^{\prime} is not active for rr. Hence r:A→Δr\colon A\to\Delta is injective.

Now assume W=ZW=Z is stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, defining a simplex σ\sigma with vertices viv_{i}, i∈Ji\in J. In this case, Δ′\Delta^{\prime} is obtained from Δ\Delta by a barycentric subdivision of the simplex σZ\sigma_{Z}. Again, let us be more precise. The same argument as above shows that if YY is a stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} that is not contained in WW, and Y′Y^{\prime} is the strict transform, then the simplex σY′′\sigma^{\prime}_{Y^{\prime}} is active for rr and r⁡(σY′′)=σYr(\sigma^{\prime}_{Y^{\prime}})=\sigma_{Y}. Further, σY′′\sigma^{\prime}_{Y^{\prime}} is the unique simplex in 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0} that is active for rr and whose image under rr meets the interior of σY\sigma_{Y}.

It remains to consider strata of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} contained in ZZ. This becomes a toroidal calculation. Let YY be such a stratum, cut out by EiE_{i}, i∈Ki\in K, where J⊂KJ\subset K. Then ρ−1​(Y)\rho^{-1}(Y) consists of |J||J| strata Yi′Y^{\prime}_{i}, i∈Ji\in J, each cut out by E′E^{\prime} and Ej′E^{\prime}_{j}, j∈K∖{i}j\in K\setminus\{i\}. The restriction ρ|Yi′:Yi′→Y\rho|_{Y^{\prime}_{i}}\colon Y^{\prime}_{i}\to Y is a bimeromorphic morphism, and the the corresponding simplex σi′\sigma^{\prime}_{i} is active for rr and maps homeomorphically onto a simplex contained in σY\sigma_{Y}. Further, these simplices r⁡(σi′)r(\sigma^{\prime}_{i}) have disjoint interiors and cover σY\sigma_{Y}. Finally, if Y′Y^{\prime} is a stratum of 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0} contained in E=ρ−1​(Z)E=\rho^{-1}(Z), then Y=ρ⁡(Y′)Y=\rho(Y^{\prime}) is a stratum contained in ZZ, hence Y′=Yi′Y^{\prime}=Y^{\prime}_{i} is one of the strata above. This completes the proof. ∎

[0165]
Proof of Proposition 4.3.

Since r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} is continuous, A𝒳​𝒳′A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} is compact, and Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is Hausdorff, it suffices to prove that r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is bijective.

Using Lemma 4.6 (c)–(d) and Lemma 4.7, one proves by induction on the number of blowups that r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is bijective when 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is a composition of simple blowups.

Now consider the general case. Using Lemma 4.1 we find an snc model 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} dominating both 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and such that the morphism 𝒳′′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is a composition of simple blowups. Thus r𝒳​𝒳′′:A𝒳​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is bijective. By Lemma 4.6 (a), it follows that r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is surjective. Since 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} were arbitrary snc models with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, it follows that r𝒳′​𝒳′′:A𝒳′​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is also surjective. It now follows from Lemma 4.6 (b) that r𝒳​𝒳′:A𝒳​𝒳′′→Δ⁡(𝒳)r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\colon A_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is injective, which completes the proof. ∎

[0166]

4.3. Induced maps between hybrid spaces

To any snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} of XX we associated in §2 a hybrid space 𝒳hyb=X​∐Δ⁡(𝒳){\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}=X\coprod\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). Let us briefly recall the topology on 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} in the present context. Extend π:X→𝔻∗\pi\colon X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} to a map

π:𝒳hyb→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to{\mathbb{D}}

by declaring π=0\pi=0 on Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). For 0<r≤10<r\leq 1, define 𝒳𝔻r:=π−1​(𝔻r){\mathcal{X}}_{{\mathbb{D}}_{r}}:=\pi^{-1}({\mathbb{D}}_{r}). The construction in §2 yields, for 0<r≪10<r\ll 1, a tropicalization map

log𝒳:𝒳𝔻r→Δ⁡(𝒳)\log_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}_{{\mathbb{D}}_{r}}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}})

uniquely defined up to an additive error term of size O⁡((log⁡|t|)−1)O((\log|t|)^{-1}). The topology on 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} is the coarsest one such that log𝒳\log_{\mathcal{X}} is continuous, π\pi is continuous, and the inclusion X⊂𝒳hybX\subset{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} is an open embedding.

Now suppose 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} are snc models, with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} via ρ:𝒳′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}. Define the map ρhyb:𝒳′hyb→𝒳hyb\rho^{\mathrm{hyb}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\mathrm{hyb}}\to{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} to be the identity on X⊂𝒳′X\subset{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and equal to the map r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} on Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) defined in §4.2.

[0167]
Proposition 4.8.

The map ρhyb\rho^{\mathrm{hyb}} is continuous and surjective. Further, we have

Log𝒳∘ρhyb=r𝒳​𝒳′∘Log𝒳′+O⁡((log⁡|t|)−1)\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{X}}\circ\rho^{\mathrm{hyb}}=r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}\circ\operatorname{Log}_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}+O((\log|t|)^{-1}) (4.2)

on X𝔻r∗X_{{\mathbb{D}}^{*}_{r}} for 0<r≪10<r\ll 1.

[0168]
Proof.

Surjectivity follows from Proposition 4.3, and continuity from (4.2) after unwinding the definitions. It remains to establish (4.2). Consider any point ξ′∈𝒳0\xi^{\prime}\in{\mathcal{X}}_{0} and set ξ=π⁡(ξ′)\xi=\pi(\xi^{\prime}). We can find adapted coordinate charts (𝒰′,z′)({\mathcal{U}}^{\prime},z^{\prime}) at ξ′\xi^{\prime} on 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} and (𝒰,z)({\mathcal{U}},z) at ξ\xi on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} such that ρ⁡(𝒰′)⊂𝒰\rho({\mathcal{U}}^{\prime})\subset{\mathcal{U}} and such that the following holds: t=∏i=0pzibit=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{b_{i}} in 𝒰{\mathcal{U}}, t=∏j=0p′(zj′)bj′t=\prod_{j=0}^{p^{\prime}}(z^{\prime}_{j})^{b^{\prime}_{j}} in 𝒰′{\mathcal{U}}^{\prime} and ρ∗​zi=∏j(zj′)ai​j\rho^{*}z_{i}=\prod_{j}(z^{\prime}_{j})^{a_{ij}}. Since the map r𝒳​𝒳′r_{{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}} is given by (4.1), the result now follows from Proposition 2.1. ∎

[0169]

4.4. The limit hybrid space

Proposition 4.8 allows us to introduce

[016A]
Definition 4.9.

The hybrid space associated to XX is the topological space

Xhyb:=lim←𝒳⁡𝒳hyb,X^{\mathrm{hyb}}:=\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}},

where 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} runs over all snc models of XX.

Here XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} is equipped with the inverse limit topology. The maps π:𝒳hyb→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to{\mathbb{D}} define a continuous and proper map

π:Xhyb→𝔻\pi\colon X^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to{\mathbb{D}}

We can identify XX with the open subset π−1​(𝔻∗)\pi^{-1}({\mathbb{D}}^{*}). Similarly, the compact subset X0hyb:=π−1​(0)X^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}:=\pi^{-1}(0) can be identified with lim←𝒳⁡Δ⁡(𝒳)\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). For every snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} we have, by the definition of the inverse limit, a continuous proper map r𝒳:Xhyb→𝒳hybr_{\mathcal{X}}\colon X^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}. We also have an embedding i𝒳:Δ⁡(𝒳)→Xhybi_{\mathcal{X}}\colon\Delta({\mathcal{X}})\to X^{\mathrm{hyb}} of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) onto a closed subset of X0hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}. It satisfies r𝒳∘i𝒳=idr_{\mathcal{X}}\circ i_{\mathcal{X}}=\operatorname{id} on Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

[016B]
Remark 4.10.

It is not clear how to define a map Log:Xhyb→lim←𝒳⁡Δ⁡(𝒳)\operatorname{Log}\colon X^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), since each tropicalization map Log𝒳\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{X}} is only defined on X𝔻∗​(r)X_{{\mathbb{D}}^{*}(r)}, where r=r𝒳r=r_{\mathcal{X}} depends on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. See §4.6 for a substitute in the projective case.

[016C]

4.5. Convergence of measures

For any locally compact Hausdorff space ZZ, let ℳ⁡(Z){\mathcal{M}}(Z) denote the space of signed Radon measures on ZZ. By definition we have Xhyb=lim←𝒳⁡𝒳hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}=\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}, and this induces a homeomorphism

ℳ⁡(Xhyb)​→∼​lim←𝒳⁡ℳ⁡(𝒳hyb).{\mathcal{M}}(X^{\mathrm{hyb}})\overset{\sim}{\to}\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}{\mathcal{M}}({\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}).

Theorem 3.4 now implies the following result, which is equivalent to Corollary B in the introduction.

[016D]
Corollary 4.11.

Let π:X→𝔻∗\pi\colon X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} be a proper submersion that is meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}}, and let ψ\psi be a continuous metric on KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} with analytic singularities. Then there exists a positive measure μ0\mu_{0} on X0hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0} such that if μt:=λ​(t)d​e2​ψt|t|2​κmin​(2​π)d\mu_{t}:=\frac{\lambda(t)^{d}e^{2\psi_{t}}}{|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}(2\pi)^{d}}, then limt→0μt=μ0\lim_{t\to 0}\mu_{t}=\mu_{0} in the sense of weak convergence of measures on XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}. Further, there exists a snc model 𝒳→𝔻{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} and a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle ℒ{\mathcal{L}} on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} extending KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} such that ψ\psi extends to a smooth metric on ℒ{\mathcal{L}}, and

μ0:=∑σ(∫YσResYσ⁡(ψ))​bσ−1​λσ,\mu_{0}:=\sum_{\sigma}\left(\int_{Y_{\sigma}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}(\psi)\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma},

where σ\sigma ranges over the dd-dimensional faces of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}). Here λσ\lambda_{\sigma} denotes normalized Lebesgue measure on σ\sigma and bσ=gcdi∈J⁡bib_{\sigma}=\gcd_{i\in J}b_{i}, where 𝒳0=∑ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i}b_{i}E_{i} and EiE_{i}, i∈Ji\in J are the divisors defining σ\sigma.

[016E]

4.6. The projective case

Now consider the case when X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is projective.55 5 In the projective case, the existence of the spaces 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} and XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} was observed by Kontsevich and Soibelman, see [KS06, p.383]. As we now explain, we can then view XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} and its central fiber as analytic spaces.

The projectivity assumption means that XX can be viewed as a smooth subspace ℙN×𝔻∗{\mathbb{P}}^{N}\times{\mathbb{D}}^{*}, defined by homogeneous polynomials with coefficients that are holomorphic functions on 𝔻∗{\mathbb{D}}^{*} and meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}}.

We can view these coefficients as complex formal Laurent series, that is, elements of the field K:=ℂ⁡((t))K:={\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!). Given r∈(0,1)r\in(0,1), this field admits a natural non-Archimedean absolute value that is trivial on ℂ∗{\mathbb{C}}^{*} and normalized by |t|=r|{t}|=r. In other words, we have |∑jaj​tj|=rmin⁡{j∣aj≠0}|\sum_{j}a_{j}t^{j}|=r^{\min\{j\mid a_{j}\neq 0\}}.

Further, the equations defining XX now define a smooth projective variety XKX_{K} over the field KK. To this variety we can associate a non-Archimedean space XKanX_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}, namely the Berkovich analytification of XKX_{K} with respect to non-Archimedean norm on KK. This is a connected and locally connected compact (Hausdorff) space.

We claim that X0hybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0} is homeomorphic on XKanX_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}. To see this, we note that, for the same reasons as above, every projective snc model 𝒳→𝔻{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} of XX defines a projective snc model 𝒳R{\mathcal{X}}_{R} of XKX_{K} over the valuation ring R=ℂ⁡[[t]]R={\mathbb{C}}[\![{t}]\!] of KK. Further, the dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} can be identified with the dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳R)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}_{R}) of 𝒳R{\mathcal{X}}_{R}. Now, there exists a canonical retraction map r𝒳:XK→Δ⁡(𝒳K)r_{\mathcal{X}}\colon X_{K}\to\Delta({\mathcal{X}}_{K}), and we have

XKan​→∼​lim←𝒳​projective snc⁡Δ⁡(𝒳).X_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}\overset{\sim}{\to}\varprojlim_{{\mathcal{X}}\ \text{projective snc}}\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). (4.3)

This was announced in [KS06, Theorem 10, p.383]; see e.g.  [BFJ16, Corollary 3.2] for details. On the other hand, Lemma 4.1 implies that in X0hyb=lim←𝒳⁡Δ⁡(𝒳)X^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}=\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), we may take the limit over projective snc models. This implies that X0hyb≃XKanX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}\simeq X_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}.

Next we analyze the space XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} itself, using Appendix A. Fix 0<r<10<r<1 and consider the Banach ring

Ar:={f=∑α∈ℤcα​tα∈ℂ⁡((t))|‖f‖hyb:=∑α∈ℤ‖cα‖hyb​rα<+∞},A_{r}:=\left\{f=\sum_{\alpha\in{\mathbb{Z}}}c_{\alpha}{t}^{\alpha}\in{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)\ \bigg|\ \|f\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}:=\sum_{\alpha\in{\mathbb{Z}}}\|c_{\alpha}\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}r^{\alpha}<+\infty\right\},

where ∥⋅∥hyb\|\cdot\|_{\mathrm{hyb}} is the maximum of the usual norm and the trivial norm on ℂ{\mathbb{C}}. The Berkovich spectrum ℳ⁡(Ar){\mathcal{M}}(A_{r}) of ArA_{r} is homeomorphic to 𝔻¯r\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}.

Every function that is holomorphic on 𝔻∗{\mathbb{D}}^{*} and meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}} defines an element of ArA_{r}. Hence we can define the base change XAr⊂ℙArNX_{A_{r}}\subset{\mathbb{P}}^{N}_{A_{r}} using the same homogeneous equations as above. Then XArX_{A_{r}} is a scheme of finite type over ArA_{r}, so its analytification XArAnX_{A_{r}}^{\mathrm{An}} is a compact Hausdorff space with a continuous map πr\pi_{r} onto (Spec⁡Ar)An=ℳ⁡(Ar)≃𝔻¯r(\operatorname{Spec}A_{r})^{\mathrm{An}}={\mathcal{M}}(A_{r})\simeq\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}. (In Appendix A.6, this analytification is denoted by XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}, but here we use XArAnX_{A_{r}}^{\mathrm{An}} for clarity.) We have a homeomorphism

τ:πr−1​(𝔻¯r∗)​→∼​X𝔻¯r∗​→∼​X𝔻¯r∗hyb\tau\colon\pi_{r}^{-1}(\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}^{*}_{r})\overset{\sim}{\to}X_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}^{*}_{r}}\overset{\sim}{\to}X^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}^{*}_{r}} (4.4)

and another homeomorphism

τ0:π−1​(0)​→∼​X0hyb​→∼​XKan.\tau_{0}\colon\pi^{-1}(0)\overset{\sim}{\to}X^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}\overset{\sim}{\to}X_{K}^{\mathrm{an}}. (4.5)
[016F]
Proposition 4.12.

The map τ:XArAn→X𝔻¯rhyb\tau\colon X_{A_{r}}^{\mathrm{An}}\to X^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}} is homeomorphism.

[016G]
Proof.

It follows from (4.4) and (4.5) that τ\tau is a bijection. Since XArAnX_{A_{r}}^{\mathrm{An}} is compact and X𝔻¯rhybX_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} is Hausdorff, it only remains to prove that τ\tau is continuous. It suffices to show that the corresponding map τ𝒳:XArAn→𝒳𝔻¯rhyb\tau_{\mathcal{X}}\colon X_{A_{r}}^{\mathrm{An}}\to{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}} is continuous for a given snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. For this, in turn, it suffices to show that Log𝒳∘τ𝒳\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{X}}\circ\tau_{\mathcal{X}} is continuous near the central fiber.

Consider a coordinate chart (𝒰,z)({\mathcal{U}},z) adapted to 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} in the sense of §2.2. Let E0,…,EpE_{0},\dots,E_{p} be the irreducible components of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} intersecting 𝒰{\mathcal{U}}. Let 𝒰^⊂XArAn\hat{\mathcal{U}}\subset X_{A_{r}}^{\mathrm{An}} be the set of seminorms satisfying |zi|<1|z_{i}|<1 for 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p. Then we have

Log𝒳∘τ𝒳\displaystyle\operatorname{Log}_{\mathcal{X}}\circ\tau_{\mathcal{X}} =(log⁡|zi|∞log⁡|t|∞)0≤i≤p+O⁡((log⁡|t|∞)−1)\displaystyle=\left(\frac{\log|z_{i}|_{\infty}}{\log|t|_{\infty}}\right)_{0\leq i\leq p}+O((\log|t|_{\infty})^{-1})
=(log⁡|zi|−1)0≤i≤p+O⁡((log⁡|t|∞)−1)\displaystyle=(\log|z_{i}|^{-1})_{0\leq i\leq p}+O((\log|t|_{\infty})^{-1})

on 𝒰^∖π−1​(0)\hat{\mathcal{U}}\setminus\pi^{-1}(0). Now the function (log⁡|zi|−1)i(\log|z_{i}|^{-1})_{i} is continuous on 𝒰^\hat{\mathcal{U}} with values in the simplex σ=ℝ+p+1∩{∑0pbiwi=1}⊂Δ(𝒳)\sigma={\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1}\cap\{\sum_{0}^{p}b_{i}w_{i}=1\}\subset\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). This completes the proof, since we can cover a neighborhood of the central fiber in XArAnX_{A_{r}}^{\mathrm{An}} with sets of the type 𝒰^\hat{{\mathcal{U}}}. ∎

[016H]

5. Berkovich spaces and skeleta

Our goal in this section and the next is to study the limit measure μ0\mu_{0} appearing in Corollary B in more detail. This measure lives on a Berkovich space and its support has an integral piecewise affine structure.

In this section we undertake a fairly general study of metrics on the canonical bundle of a projective variety defined over a discretely valued field of residue characteristic zero. To such a metric is associated a skeleton, a subset of the underlying Berkovich space. In the setting of Corollary B, the skeleton will be the support of the measure μ0\mu_{0}.

The material here has overlap with [MN15, NX13] and also draws on [Tem14], but we present some details for the convenience of the reader.

Until further notice, XX denotes a smooth proper variety over the field K:=k⁡((t))K:=k(\!({t})\!) of formal Laurent series with coefficients in an algebraically closed field kk of characteristic 00. We set n:=dimXn:=\dim X and denote by XanX^{\mathrm{an}} the Berkovich analytification of XX with respect the non-Archimedean absolute value |⋅|=rord0|\cdot|=r^{\operatorname{ord}_{0}} on KK, for some fixed r∈(0,1)r\in(0,1).

While XanX^{\mathrm{an}} comes equipped with a structure sheaf, we shall merely consider it as a topological space. Since XX is proper, XanX^{\mathrm{an}} is compact. There is a natural continuous surjective map Xan→XX^{\mathrm{an}}\to X such that the preimage of a (scheme) point ξ∈X\xi\in X is identified with the set of real-valued valuations66 6 Here we use additive terminology; the multiplicative norm associated to vv is rvr^{v}. vv on the residue field of ξ\xi satisfying v|k∗≡0v|_{k^{*}}\equiv 0 and v⁡(t)=1v({t})=1. In particular, the preimage XvalX^{\operatorname{val}} of the generic point of XX consists of real-valued valuations of the function field F⁡(X)F(X).

[016I]

5.1. Models

Set S:=Spec⁡k⁡[[t]]S:=\operatorname{Spec}k[\![{t}]\!]. Following the convention of [MN15], we define a model of XX to be a normal scheme 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, flat and of finite type (but possibly non-proper) over SS, together with an identification of the generic fiber of the structure morphism π:𝒳→S\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to S with XX.

For any two models 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}, the identifications of the generic fibers with XX induces a unique birational map 𝒳′⇢𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\dashrightarrow{\mathcal{X}}. We say that 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominates 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} if this map is a morphism. Any two models can be dominated by a third.

For any model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and every irreducible component EE of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, we set bE:=ordE⁡(t)b_{E}:=\operatorname{ord}_{E}({t}), and view the divisorial valuation

vE:=bE−1​ordEv_{E}:=b_{E}^{-1}\operatorname{ord}_{E}

as an element of Xval⊂XanX^{\operatorname{val}}\subset X^{\mathrm{an}}. The set of such points is a dense subset Xdiv⊂XanX^{\mathrm{div}}\subset X^{\mathrm{an}}.

We usually denote by 𝒳0=∑i∈Ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i\in I}b_{i}E_{i} the irreducible decomposition of the central fiber, and write EJ:=⋂i∈JEiE_{J}:=\bigcap_{i\in J}E_{i} for J⊂IJ\subset I. We say that 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is snc if (𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is regular and) 𝒳0,red{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}} has simple normal crossing support. Since kk has characteristic 00, this means that each non-empty EJE_{J} is smooth over kk, of codimension |J||J| in 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}.

More generally, a model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is toroidal if 𝒳∖𝒳0⊂𝒳{\mathcal{X}}\setminus{\mathcal{X}}_{0}\subset{\mathcal{X}} is a strict toroidal embedding in the sense of [KKMS], i.e. is formally isomorphic, at each closed point of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, to the inclusion of 𝔾m,kn+1{\mathbb{G}}_{m,k}^{n+1} in a toric kk-variety, and such that each EiE_{i} is normal (which then implies that each non-empty EJE_{J} is normal).

Every model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} contains a largest snc Zariski open subset 𝒳snc⊂𝒳{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}\subset{\mathcal{X}}. By Temkin’s version of Hironaka’s theorem [Tem12], 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dominated by an snc model 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} such that the induced birational morphism μ:𝒳′→𝒳\mu\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is projective, and an isomorphism over 𝒳snc{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}.

If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is a model of XX, the set 𝒳an⊂Xan{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\subset X^{\mathrm{an}} of semivaluations that admit a center (or reduction) on 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} is a closed subset; it can be viewed as the generic fiber of a suitable formal scheme [MN15, 2.2.2]. By the valuative criterion of properness, we have 𝒳an=𝒳′an{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}={\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\mathrm{an}} for each proper morphism of models 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}, and 𝒳an=Xan{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}=X^{\mathrm{an}} if 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is proper (over SS, that is). The reduction map c𝒳:𝒳an→𝒳0c_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\to{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, taking a semivaluation to its center, is anticontinuous.77 7 Anticontinuity means that the inverse image of an open set is closed.

The set 𝒳div:=𝒳an∩Xdiv{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{div}}:={\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\cap X^{\mathrm{div}} consists of all divisorial valuations vv on F⁡(𝒳)=F⁡(X)F({\mathcal{X}})=F(X) that are centered on 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, trivial on kk and such that v⁡(t)=1v({t})=1.

[016J]

5.2. Model metrics

If LL is a line bundle on XX, a model ℒ{\mathcal{L}} of LL is a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle ℒ{\mathcal{L}} on a proper model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, together with an identification ℒ|X=L{\mathcal{L}}|_{X}=L. It defines a model metric ϕℒ\phi_{\mathcal{L}} on the Berkovich analytification LanL^{\mathrm{an}} of LL. If ℒ′{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime} is another model of LL, determined on a proper model 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} of XX, then ϕℒ=ϕℒ′\phi_{\mathcal{L}}=\phi_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime}} if and only if the pull-backs of ℒ{\mathcal{L}} and ℒ′{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime} to some higher model 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} coincide.

A model of 𝒪X{\mathcal{O}}_{X} is given by a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier divisor DD supported on the central fiber of a proper model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}; the corresponding model metric will then be identified with the model function ϕD:Xan→ℝ\phi_{D}\colon X^{\mathrm{an}}\to{\mathbb{R}} defined by ϕD​(v)=v​(D)\phi_{D}(v)=v(D). It satisfies

infXanϕD=minE⁡ϕD​(vE)\inf_{X^{\mathrm{an}}}\phi_{D}=\min_{E}\phi_{D}(v_{E}) (5.1)

where EE runs over the irreducible components of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}.

[016K]

5.3. Log canonical divisors

If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is a regular model, π:𝒳→S\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to S is a locally complete intersection morphism, so the dualizing sheaf ω𝒳/S\omega_{{\mathcal{X}}/S} is a well-defined line bundle (see [MN15, §4.1] for a more detailed discussion). For an arbitrary (normal) model, we may thus introduce the relative canonical divisor (class) K𝒳/SK_{{\mathcal{X}}/S} as the Weil divisor class on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} such that 𝒪𝒳reg​(K𝒳/S)=ω𝒳reg/S{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{reg}}}(K_{{\mathcal{X}}/S})=\omega_{{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{reg}}/S}. We then define:

  • (i)

    the canonical divisor K𝒳:=K𝒳/S+π∗​KSK_{\mathcal{X}}:=K_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}+\pi^{*}K_{S};

  • (ii)

    the log canonical divisor K𝒳log:=K𝒳+𝒳0,redK_{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{log}}:=K_{\mathcal{X}}+{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}};

  • (iii)

    the relative log canonical divisor

    K𝒳/Slog:=K𝒳log−π∗​KSlog=K𝒳/S+𝒳0,red−𝒳0.K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}:=K^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}}-\pi^{*}K^{\mathrm{log}}_{S}=K_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}+{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}}-{\mathcal{X}}_{0}.

Note that K𝒳logK_{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{log}} is ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier if and only if K𝒳/SlogK_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}^{\mathrm{log}} is ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier.

[016L]
Example 5.1.

Assume that 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is snc, and write as above 𝒳0=∑i∈Ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i\in I}b_{i}E_{i}. Pick a closed point ξ∈𝒳0\xi\in{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, and denote by J={0,…,p}⊂IJ=\{0,\dots,p\}\subset I the set of components of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} passing through ξ\xi. We may choose a regular system of parameters z0,…,zn∈𝒪𝒳,ξz_{0},\dots,z_{n}\in{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}},\xi} such that ziz_{i} is a local equation of EiE_{i} for 0≤i≤p0\leq i\leq p, i.e. t=u​z0b0​…​zpbp{t}=uz_{0}^{b_{0}}\dots z_{p}^{b_{p}} for some unit u∈𝒪𝒳,ξ∗u\in{\mathcal{O}}^{*}_{{\mathcal{X}},\xi}. The logarithmic form

Ω:=d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zpzp∧d​zp+1∧⋯∧d​zn\Omega:=\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\wedge dz_{p+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n}

is then a local generator of K𝒳logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}}, and induces a local generator

Ωrel:=Ω⊗(d​tt)−1\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}:=\Omega\otimes(\frac{d{t}}{{t}})^{-1}

of K𝒳/SlogK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}.

[016M]
Remark 5.2.

When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is snc, 𝒪𝒳​(K𝒳/Slog){\mathcal{O}}_{\mathcal{X}}(K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}) coincides with the relative logarithmic dualizing sheaf ω𝒳+/S+\omega_{{\mathcal{X}}^{+}/S^{+}} of [NX13, (3.2.2)]. When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is regular, 𝒪𝒳​(K𝒳){\mathcal{O}}_{\mathcal{X}}(K_{\mathcal{X}}) is described in [dFEM11, Appendix A] as the determinant of the locally free sheaf Ω𝒳/k′⊂Ω𝒳/k1\Omega^{\prime}_{{\mathcal{X}}/k}\subset\Omega^{1}_{{\mathcal{X}}/k} of special differentials, corresponding to derivations DD of 𝒪𝒳{\mathcal{O}}_{\mathcal{X}} such that D⁡(f)=f′​(t)​d​tD(f)=f^{\prime}({t})d{t} for f∈k⁡[[t]]f\in k[\![{t}]\!].

[016N]

5.4. Log discrepancies

We refer to [dFKX12], [NX13, §2.2] and [KNX15] for more details and references on what follows.

Let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} be a model with K𝒳logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}} ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier, and recall that 𝒳div{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{div}} denotes the set of divisorial valuations vv on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} such that v⁡(t)=1v({t})=1. We define the log discrepancy A𝒳​(v)A_{\mathcal{X}}(v) as the log discrepancy of vv with respect to the pair (𝒳,𝒳0,red)({\mathcal{X}},{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}}), in the usual sense of the Minimal Model Program.

The log discrepancy function A𝒳:𝒳div→ℚA_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{div}}\to{\mathbb{Q}} is characterized by the following property: if 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} is a model over 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} with proper birational morphism ρ:𝒳′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}, then

K𝒳′log=ρ∗​K𝒳log+∑EbE​A𝒳​(vE)​E,K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}=\rho^{*}K^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}}+\sum_{E}b_{E}A_{\mathcal{X}}(v_{E})E, (5.2)

with EE running over the irreducible components of 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0}.

We say that a model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is log canonical (lc for short), Kawamata log terminal (klt) or divisorially log terminal (dlt) if the pair (𝒳,𝒳0,red)({\mathcal{X}},{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}}) has this property, in the sense of the Minimal Model Program.

Since the generic fiber XX is smooth, a model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is thus lc (resp. klt) if and only if K𝒳logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}} is ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier, with log discrepancy function A𝒳:𝒳div→ℚA_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{div}}\to{\mathbb{Q}} taking non-negative (resp. positive) values. If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is lc, then the center c𝒳​(v)∈𝒳0c_{\mathcal{X}}(v)\in{\mathcal{X}}_{0} of a valuation v∈𝒳divv\in{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{div}} with A𝒳​(v)=0A_{\mathcal{X}}(v)=0 is called an lc center of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, and an lc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dlt if and only if 𝒳snc{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}} contains all lc centers. The irreducible components of each non-empty EJE_{J} are then normal, with generic point contained in 𝒳snc{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}} [Kol13, 4.16].

[016P]
Example 5.3.

Assume that dimX=1\dim X=1, and let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} be a dlt model. Each irreducible component EiE_{i} is then a smooth curve. At a point ξ∈Ei∩Ej\xi\in E_{i}\cap E_{j}, i≠ji\neq j, 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is snc. At a closed point ξ∈E̊i\xi\in\mathring{E}_{i}, 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is either regular, or has a cyclic quotient singularity.

[016Q]
Example 5.4.

If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is toroidal, then 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is lc, and 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dlt if and only if it is snc. Following [dFKX12, KNX15], we could say that an lc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is qdlt (for quotient of dlt) if its lc centers are contained in a toroidal open subset 𝒰⊂𝒳{\mathcal{U}}\subset{\mathcal{X}}.

[016R]
Example 5.5.

If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is any model such that 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} has klt singularities (and hence is reduced), then 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dlt, by inversion of adjunction.

[016S]

5.5. The skeleton of a dlt model

The dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) of an snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is defined as the dual complex of the snc divisor 𝒳0=∑i∈Ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i\in I}b_{i}E_{i}, as in §2.1. It is equipped with a natural integral affine structure, in which the face σ\sigma corresponding to a component YY of a non-empty EJE_{J} is identified with the simplex

σ={w∈ℝ+J∣∑i∈Jbi​wi=1},\sigma=\left\{w\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{J}\mid\sum_{i\in J}b_{i}w_{i}=1\right\},

in such a way that Mσ=ℤJM_{\sigma}={\mathbb{Z}}^{J}.

As explained in [BFJ16, §3] and [MN15, §3], there is a natural embedding

emb𝒳:Δ⁡(𝒳)→𝒳an\operatorname{emb}_{\mathcal{X}}\colon\Delta({\mathcal{X}})\to{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}

that takes a point w∈σw\in\sigma to the corresponding monomial valuation. In particular, the vertex corresponding to EiE_{i} is sent to the divisorial valuation vEi=bi−1​ordEiv_{E_{i}}=b_{i}^{-1}\operatorname{ord}_{E_{i}}. The value group of a valuation v=emb𝒳⁡(w)v=\operatorname{emb}_{\mathcal{X}}(w), w∈σw\in\sigma, is given by

v⁡(F​(X)∗)=Mσ​(w):={f⁡(w)∣f∈Mσ}.v(F(X)^{*})=M_{\sigma}(w):=\{f(w)\mid f\in M_{\sigma}\}.

Further, if w∈σ̊w\in\mathring{\sigma}, then YσY_{\sigma} is the closure of the center of emb𝒳⁡(w)\operatorname{emb}_{\mathcal{X}}(w).

The resulting subspace Sk⁡(𝒳):=emb𝒳⁡(ΔX)⊂𝒳an⊂Xan\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}):=\operatorname{emb}_{\mathcal{X}}(\Delta_{X})\subset{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\subset X^{\mathrm{an}} is called the skeleton of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. It is naturally a ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA space, the ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA functions on Sk⁡(𝒳)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}) being precisely the restrictions of model functions ϕD\phi_{D} determined by a Cartier divisor DD on some proper modification 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}.

We further have a natural retraction r𝒳:𝒳an→Sk⁡(𝒳)r_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\to\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}), mapping a valuation vv centered on 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} to the monomial valuation r𝒳​(v)r_{\mathcal{X}}(v) taking the same values on the EiE_{i}’s. These retractions induce a homeomorphism

Xan​→∼​lim←𝒳⁡Sk⁡(𝒳),X^{\mathrm{an}}\overset{\sim}{\to}\varprojlim_{\mathcal{X}}\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}),

where 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} runs over all proper (or projective) snc models, compare (4.3).

If 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is a proper morphism of snc models, then, by [MN15, 3.1.7],

Sk⁡(𝒳)⊂Sk⁡(𝒳′)⊂𝒳′an=𝒳an,\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})\subset\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime})\subset{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\mathrm{an}}={\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}},

the first inclusion being ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA. Further,

⋃𝒳​sncSk⁡(𝒳)⊂Xan\bigcup_{{\mathcal{X}}\ \text{snc}}\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})\subset X^{\mathrm{an}}

coincides with the set of (quasi)monomial, or Abhyankar, valuations.

For a dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, the dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) and skeleton Sk⁡(𝒳)⊂Xan\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})\subset X^{\mathrm{an}} are simply defined as those of 𝒳snc{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}, cf. [NX13]. The retraction r𝒳:𝒳an→Sk⁡(𝒳)r_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\to\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}) can be defined as above when 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-factorial, but its existence is otherwise unclear (at least to us!).

By [KKMS], any toroidal model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} has a dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) endowed with a natural integral affine structure. This dual complex is canonically realized as a subspace Sk⁡(𝒳)⊂Xan\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})\subset X^{\mathrm{an}}, for instance by setting Sk⁡(𝒳):=Sk⁡(𝒳′)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}):=\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) for any toroidal modification 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} snc. Thus Sk⁡(𝒳)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}) is equipped with a ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA structure.

[016T]

5.6. From log discrepancies to Temkin’s metric

As noted in [FJ04, BFJ08, JM12] in increasing order of generality, log discrepancy functions extend in a natural way to Berkovich spaces. More precisely, let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} be any model of XX such that K𝒳logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}} is ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier, with log discrepancy function A𝒳:𝒳div→ℚA_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{div}}\to{\mathbb{Q}}. For each snc model 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} properly dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, a simple computation going back (at least) to [Kol97, Lemma 3.11] shows the following:

  • (i)

    the restriction of A𝒳A_{\mathcal{X}} to Sk⁡(𝒳′)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) is ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-affine on each face of Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime});

  • (ii)

    we have A𝒳≥A𝒳∘r𝒳′A_{\mathcal{X}}\geq A_{\mathcal{X}}\circ r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}, the inequality being strict outside Sk⁡(𝒳′)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}).

We may thus extend A𝒳A_{\mathcal{X}} to an lsc function A𝒳:𝒳an→[0,+∞]A_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\to[0,+\infty] by setting

A𝒳​(v):=sup𝒳′A𝒳​(r𝒳′​(v))A_{\mathcal{X}}(v):=\sup_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}A_{\mathcal{X}}(r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(v)) (5.3)

for any v∈𝒳anv\in{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}. When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dlt, the log discrepancy function A𝒳A_{\mathcal{X}} determines the skeleton as follows.

[016U]
Proposition 5.6.

If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dlt, then Sk⁡(𝒳)={v∈𝒳an∣A𝒳​(v)=0}\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})=\left\{v\in{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\mid A_{\mathcal{X}}(v)=0\right\}.

[016V]
Lemma 5.7.

Assume that 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is lc, and pick v∈𝒳anv\in{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}} with A𝒳​(v)=0A_{\mathcal{X}}(v)=0. Then c𝒳​(v)c_{\mathcal{X}}(v) is an lc center of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}.

[016W]
Proof.

We claim that, for every sufficiently high snc model 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} proper over 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, v′:=r𝒳′​(v)v^{\prime}:=r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(v) and vv have the same center on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. Indeed, the center of vv on 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} is a specialization of that of r𝒳′​(v)r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(v), and hence c𝒳​(v)∈c𝒳​(r𝒳′​(v))¯c_{\mathcal{X}}(v)\in\overline{c_{\mathcal{X}}(r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(v))}. On the other hand, we have lim𝒳′r𝒳′​(v)=v\lim_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(v)=v. Since c𝒳:𝒳an→𝒳0c_{\mathcal{X}}\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}}\to{\mathcal{X}}_{0} is anticontinuous, c𝒳−1​({c𝒳​(v)}¯)c_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(\overline{\{c_{\mathcal{X}}(v)\}}) is open, and hence contains v′:=r𝒳′​(v)v^{\prime}:=r_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(v) for some snc model 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} proper over 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. As a result, c𝒳​(v′)c_{\mathcal{X}}(v^{\prime}) is a specialization of c𝒳​(v)c_{\mathcal{X}}(v), and the claim follows.

By (5.3), we have A𝒳​(v′)=0A_{\mathcal{X}}(v^{\prime})=0, and it is thus enough to prove the result for v′∈Sk⁡(𝒳′)v^{\prime}\in\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}). If σ\sigma is the unique face of Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}) containing v′v^{\prime} in its interior, then A𝒳≡0A_{\mathcal{X}}\equiv 0 on σ\sigma, since A𝒳A_{\mathcal{X}} is non-negative and affine on σ\sigma. For any divisorial point ww in the relative interior of σ\sigma, we thus have A𝒳​(w)=0A_{\mathcal{X}}(w)=0 and c𝒳′​(v′)=c𝒳′​(w)c_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(v^{\prime})=c_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}}(w), which shows that c𝒳​(v′)=c𝒳​(w)c_{\mathcal{X}}(v^{\prime})=c_{\mathcal{X}}(w) is an lc center. ∎

[016X]
Proof of Proposition 5.6.

When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is snc, the result is a direct consequence of (i) and (ii) above. When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dlt, we have by definition

Sk⁡(𝒳)=Sk⁡(𝒳snc)⊂𝒳sncan⊂𝒳an,\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})=\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}})\subset{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}^{\mathrm{an}}\subset{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}},

and A𝒳=A𝒳sncA_{\mathcal{X}}=A_{{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}} on 𝒳sncan{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}^{\mathrm{an}}. It is thus enough to show that any v∈𝒳anv\in{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{an}} with A𝒳​(v)=0A_{\mathcal{X}}(v)=0 belongs to 𝒳sncan{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}^{\mathrm{an}}, i.e. satisfies c𝒳​(v)∈𝒳sncc_{\mathcal{X}}(v)\in{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}. But c𝒳​(v)c_{\mathcal{X}}(v) is an lc center by Lemma 5.7, and hence c𝒳​(v)∈𝒳sncc_{\mathcal{X}}(v)\in{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}} by definition of dlt singularities. ∎

Let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} be a proper model with K𝒳/SlogK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S} ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier. Viewed as a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle, the latter is then a model of KXK_{X}, and hence defines a model metric ϕK𝒳/Slog\phi_{K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}} on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}}. Further, (5.2) shows that the lsc metric

AX:=ϕK𝒳/Slog+A𝒳A_{X}:=\phi_{K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}}+A_{\mathcal{X}} (5.4)

on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}} is independent of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. This is a special case of Temkin’s canonical metrization of the canonical bundle [Tem14].88 8 That we obtain Temkin’s metric follows from [Tem14, Theorem 8.1.2]. Note that Temkin uses multiplicative terminology. The weight function of [MN15] associated to a pluricanonical form ω∈H0​(X,m​KX)\omega\in H^{0}(X,mK_{X}) is the function AX−1m​log⁡|ω|A_{X}-\frac{1}{m}\log|\omega| on XanX^{\mathrm{an}}.

[016Y]

5.7. The skeleton of a metric on KXK_{X}

The purpose of this section is to introduce and study a slight generalization of the Kontsevich–Soibelman skeleton introduced in [KS06] and further analyzed in [MN15, NX13].

[016Z]
Definition 5.8.

If ψ\psi is a continuous (or usc) metric on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}}, set κ:=AX−ψ\kappa:=A_{X}-\psi and κmin:=infXanκ\kappa_{\min}:=\inf_{X^{\mathrm{an}}}\kappa. The skeleton of ψ\psi is the compact set

Sk⁡(ψ)={x∈Xan∣κ⁡(x)=κmin}.\operatorname{Sk}(\psi)=\left\{x\in{X^{\mathrm{an}}}\mid\kappa(x)=\kappa_{\min}\right\}.

Note that κ\kappa is an lsc function Xan→(−∞,+∞]X^{\mathrm{an}}\to(-\infty,+\infty], and hence achieves its infimum.

[0170]
Definition 5.9.

Let ℒ{\mathcal{L}} be a model of KXK_{X} determined on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. We denote by Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) the subcomplex of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) such that a face σ\sigma of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is in Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) if and only if each vertex of σ\sigma achieves mini⁡κ⁡(vi)\min_{i}\kappa(v_{i}) with κ=AX−ϕℒ\kappa=A_{X}-\phi_{\mathcal{L}}.

Concretely, the values κ⁡(vi)\kappa(v_{i}) are computed as follows: we have

K𝒳/Slog=ℒ+∑i∈Iai​EiK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}={\mathcal{L}}+\sum_{i\in I}a_{i}E_{i}

with ai∈ℚa_{i}\in{\mathbb{Q}}, and κ⁡(vEi)=ai/bi\kappa(v_{E_{i}})=a_{i}/b_{i}. Note that each face of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) contains at most one maximal face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}).

[0171]
Proposition 5.10.

Assume that ψ\psi is a model metric on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}}, determined by a model ℒ{\mathcal{L}} of KXK_{X} on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} of XX. Then Sk⁡(ψ)⊂Sk⁡(𝒳)\operatorname{Sk}(\psi)\subset\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}), and κ=AX−ψ\kappa=A_{X}-\psi is affine on each face of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). In particular,

κmin=mini⁡κ⁡(vi),\kappa_{\min}=\min_{i}\kappa(v_{i}), (5.5)

where viv_{i} runs over the vertices in Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), and Sk⁡(ψ)\operatorname{Sk}(\psi) is the subset of Sk⁡(𝒳)⊂Xan\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})\subset X^{\mathrm{an}} corresponding to the subcomplex Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

[0172]
Proof.

Since the relative log canonical divisor K𝒳/SlogK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S} and ℒ{\mathcal{L}} are both models of KXK_{X}, D:=K𝒳/Slog−ℒD:=K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}-{\mathcal{L}} is a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier divisor supported on 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}. The corresponding model function ϕD\phi_{D} satisfies κ=A𝒳+ϕD\kappa=A_{\mathcal{X}}+\phi_{D}, which shows that κ|Sk⁡(𝒳)=ϕD|Sk⁡(𝒳)\kappa|_{\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})}=\phi_{D}|_{\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})} is affine on each face of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). Now pick v∈Sk⁡(ψ)v\in\operatorname{Sk}(\psi). By (5.1), we get

κ⁡(v)=A𝒳​(v)+ϕD​(v)≥infϕD=mini⁡ϕD​(vi)=mini⁡(A𝒳+ϕD)​(vi)≥infXanκ.\kappa(v)=A_{\mathcal{X}}(v)+\phi_{D}(v)\geq\inf\phi_{D}=\min_{i}\phi_{D}(v_{i})=\min_{i}(A_{\mathcal{X}}+\phi_{D})(v_{i})\geq\inf_{X^{\mathrm{an}}}\kappa.

It follows that A𝒳​(v)=0A_{\mathcal{X}}(v)=0, and hence v∈Sk⁡(𝒳)v\in\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}), by Proposition 5.6. ∎

[0173]

5.8. Residual boundaries

The following construction plays a crucial role for the understanding of the limit measure appearing in Corollary B.

Consider a model metric ℒ{\mathcal{L}} of KXK_{X} defined on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. Following §3.1 we explain how to associate a subklt pair (Y,BYℒ)(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}) to each stratum YY of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} corresponding to a maximal simplex in Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}).

Let us first recall a few facts about adjunction. When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is an snc model, each stratum YY comes with a boundary BY:=∑i∉JYEi∩YB_{Y}:=\sum_{i\notin J_{Y}}E_{i}\cap Y. Here (Y,BY)(Y,B_{Y}) is log smooth, and

K𝒳/Slog|Y=K(Y,BY):=KY+BY,K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}\big|_{Y}=K_{(Y,B_{Y})}:=K_{Y}+B_{Y}, (5.6)

the identification being provided by Poincaré residues. When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is merely dlt, each stratum YY is normal, and comes with a canonically defined effective ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-divisor BYB_{Y} such that (Y,BY)(Y,B_{Y}) is dlt and still satisfies (5.6) (cf. [Kol13, 4.19]). We have

BY=∑i∉JYEi∩Y+BY′B_{Y}=\sum_{i\notin J_{Y}}E_{i}\cap Y+B^{\prime}_{Y}

where BY′B^{\prime}_{Y} is an effective ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-divisor supported in the complement of 𝒳snc{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}.

[0174]
Example 5.11.

For each ii, Ei∩(𝒳∖𝒳snc)E_{i}\cap({\mathcal{X}}\setminus{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}) contains finitely many prime divisors Fi​kF_{ik} of EiE_{i}. At the generic point of Fi​kF_{ik}, 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} has cyclic quotient singularities, and

BEi=∑j≠iEj∩Ei+∑k(1−1mi​k)​Fi​kB_{E_{i}}=\sum_{j\neq i}E_{j}\cap E_{i}+\sum_{k}\left(1-\frac{1}{m_{ik}}\right)F_{ik}

with mi​km_{ik} the order of the corresponding cyclic groups, cf. [Kol13, 3.36.3].

Now let ψ\psi be a model metric on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}}, determined by a model ℒ{\mathcal{L}} of KXK_{X} on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} of XX. Introduce as before the function κ:=AX−ψ\kappa:=A_{X}-\psi on XanX^{\mathrm{an}}, and note that the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier divisor

D:=K𝒳/Slog−ℒ−κmin​𝒳0=∑i(κ⁡(vEi)−κmin)​bi​EiD:=K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}-{\mathcal{L}}-\kappa_{\min}{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i}(\kappa(v_{E_{i}})-\kappa_{\min})b_{i}E_{i}

is effective.

[0175]
Lemma 5.12.

If YY is a stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} corresponding to a face σ\sigma of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), then Y⊄supp⁡DY\not\subset\operatorname{supp}D. It follows that the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-Cartier divisor

BYℒ:=BY−D|YB^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}:=B_{Y}-D|_{Y}

is well-defined, and we have a canonical identification ℒ|Y=K(Y,BYℒ){\mathcal{L}}|_{Y}=K_{(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y})} as ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundles. Further, if σ\sigma is a maximal face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), then the pair (Y,BYℒ)(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}) is subklt.

We emphasize that BYℒB^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y} is not effective in general.

[0176]
Proof.

The first two points are clear. When σ\sigma is a maximal face, each EiE_{i} meeting YY satisfies κ⁡(vEi)>κmin\kappa(v_{E_{i}})>\kappa_{\min}. As a result, D|YD|_{Y} contains each lc center Ei∩YE_{i}\cap Y of (Y,BY)(Y,B_{Y}), which yields the last assertion. ∎

[0177]

5.9. Skeleta and base change

Now we study how skeleta of snc models and of metrics behave under base change.

For m∈ℤ>0m\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{>0} consider the Galois extension K′:=k⁡((t1/m))K^{\prime}:=k(\!({t}^{1/m})\!) of K=k⁡((t))K=k(\!({t})\!), with Galois group G=ℤ/m​ℤG={\mathbb{Z}}/m{\mathbb{Z}}, and set X′=XK′X^{\prime}=X_{K^{\prime}}. Then GG acts on X′anX^{\prime\mathrm{an}} and the canonical map p:X′an→Xanp\colon X^{\prime\mathrm{an}}\to X^{\mathrm{an}} induces a homeomorphism

X′an/G​→∼​Xan.X^{\prime\mathrm{an}}/G\overset{\sim}{\to}X^{\mathrm{an}}.

If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is a model of XX, then its normalized base change yields a model 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} of X′X^{\prime} with a finite morphism ρ:𝒳′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}. If DD is a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-divisor on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} defining a model function ϕD\phi_{D} on XanX^{\mathrm{an}}, then

ϕρ∗​D=m​p∗​ϕD.\phi_{\rho^{*}D}=mp^{*}\phi_{D}. (5.7)

When 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is an snc model, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} is toroidal, by [KKMS, pp.98–102]. The following rather detailed description will be useful later on.

[0178]
Lemma 5.13.

We have p−1​(Sk⁡(𝒳))=Sk⁡(𝒳′)p^{-1}(\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}))=\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}). Further, for each face σ\sigma of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}), there exist positive integers eσe_{\sigma}, fσf_{\sigma} and gσg_{\sigma} satisfying

eσ=mgcd⁡(m,bσ)andfσ​gσ=gcd⁡(m,bσ)e_{\sigma}=\frac{m}{\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})}{\quad\text{and}\quad}f_{\sigma}g_{\sigma}=\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})

and such that the following properties hold: p−1​(σ)p^{-1}(\sigma) is a union of gσg_{\sigma} faces σα′\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha} of Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}), and these are permuted by GG. For each α\alpha:

  • (a)

    pp induces a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-affine isomorphism σα′​→∼​σ\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}\overset{\sim}{\to}\sigma;

  • (b)

    pp induces a generically finite map Yσα′→YσY_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}\to Y_{\sigma}, of degree fσf_{\sigma};

  • (c)

    m​p∗​Mσ⊂Mσα′mp^{*}M_{\sigma}\subset M_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}, and [Mσα′:mp∗Mσ]=eσ[M_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}:mp^{*}M_{\sigma}]=e_{\sigma}.

Furthermore, we have:

  • (i)

    Mσα′=p∗​(m​Mσ+ℤ​1σ)M_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}=p^{*}\left(mM_{\sigma}+{\mathbb{Z}}1_{\sigma}\right);

  • (ii)

    Vol⁡(σα′)=mdimσ​Vol⁡(σ)\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha})=m^{\dim\sigma}\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma);

  • (iii)

    bσα′=bσ/gcd⁡(m,bσ)b_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}=b_{\sigma}/\gcd(m,b_{\sigma}).

[0179]
Proof.

The proof uses the toroidal theory of [KKMS] together with elementary ramification theory of valuations [ZS75].

Let σ\sigma be the face of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) corresponding to an irreducible component YY of E0∩⋯∩EpE_{0}\cap\dots\cap E_{p}. Set bi=ordEi⁡(t)b_{i}=\operatorname{ord}_{E_{i}}({t}). With the identification

σ={w∈ℝ+p+1∣∑ibi​wi=1},\sigma=\{w\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1}\mid\sum_{i}b_{i}w_{i}=1\},

the integral affine structure MσM_{\sigma} is given by the lattice ℤp+1{\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}. Note that bσ=gcdi⁡bib_{\sigma}=\gcd_{i}b_{i}.

Given a closed point ξ∈Y̊\xi\in\mathring{Y}, we can find local coordinates z0,…,znz_{0},\dots,z_{n} in the formal completion 𝒪^𝒳,ξ≃k⁡[[z0,…,zn]]\widehat{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}},\xi}\simeq k[\![z_{0},\dots,z_{n}]\!] such that t=∏i=0pzibi{t}=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{b_{i}}. A toric computation (cf. [KKMS, pp.98–102]) shows that ξ\xi has gcd⁡(m,bσ)\gcd(m,b_{\sigma}) preimages ξα′\xi^{\prime}_{\alpha} in 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0}, with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} formally isomorphic, at each ξα′\xi^{\prime}_{\alpha}, to the product of 𝔸kn−p{\mathbb{A}}_{k}^{n-p} with the affine toric kk-variety corresponding to the cone ℝ+p+1⊂ℝp+1{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1}\subset{\mathbb{R}}^{p+1} with lattice

M′:=ℤp+1+ℤ⁡(b0m,…,bpm).M^{\prime}:={\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}+{\mathbb{Z}}\left(\frac{b_{0}}{m},\dots,\frac{b_{p}}{m}\right).

It follows that p−1​(σ)p^{-1}(\sigma) is the union of the corresponding faces σα′\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha} of Δ⁡(𝒳′)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}), each isomorphic to

σ′={w′∈ℝ+p+1∣∑ibi​wi′=m},\sigma^{\prime}=\left\{w^{\prime}\in{\mathbb{R}}_{+}^{p+1}\mid\sum_{i}b_{i}w^{\prime}_{i}=m\right\},

with integral affine structure induced by M′M^{\prime}. Now pp restricts to a homeomorphism σα′​→∼​σ\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}\overset{\sim}{\to}\sigma given by w=w′/mw=w^{\prime}/m. Thus Mσα′=m​p∗​Mσ+ℤ​1σα′M_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}=mp^{*}M_{\sigma}+{\mathbb{Z}}1_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}. This implies (i), and (ii)–(iii) easily follow.

Now note that

[Mσα′′:mp∗Mσ]=[mp∗Mσ+ℤ1σα′:mp∗Mσ]=[ℤp+1+ℤ(b0m,…,bpm):ℤp+1]=mgcd⁡(m,bσ)=:eσ.[M_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}^{\prime}:mp^{*}M_{\sigma}]=[mp^{*}M_{\sigma}+{\mathbb{Z}}1_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}:mp^{*}M_{\sigma}]\\ =[{\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}+{\mathbb{Z}}(\frac{b_{0}}{m},\dots,\frac{b_{p}}{m}):{\mathbb{Z}}^{p+1}]=\frac{m}{\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})}=:e_{\sigma}.

It remains to analyze the degree fσf_{\sigma} of the restriction Yσα′→YσY_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}\to Y_{\sigma}. For this we use ramification theory.

The function field F⁡(X′)=F⁡(X)​(t1/m)F(X^{\prime})=F(X)({t}^{1/m}) is a Galois extension of F⁡(X)F(X) of degree mm, with Galois group GG. For any valuation v′∈X′valv^{\prime}\in X^{\prime\operatorname{val}}, we have v′|F⁡(X)=m​p​(v′)v^{\prime}|_{F(X)}=mp(v^{\prime}).

Let v∈Xanv\in X^{\mathrm{an}} be a valuation corresponding to a point w∈σw\in\sigma. Assume ww is “general” in the sense that dimℚ∑i=0pℚ​wi=p\dim_{\mathbb{Q}}\sum_{i=0}^{p}{\mathbb{Q}}w_{i}=p. The point ww has gσg_{\sigma} preimages wα′w^{\prime}_{\alpha} under pp, one in each σα′\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}, and the valuations vα′:=m−1​wα′v^{\prime}_{\alpha}:=m^{-1}w^{\prime}_{\alpha} are all the extensions of vv to F⁡(X′)F(X^{\prime}). Let us compute the residue degree and ramification index of these extensions.

The residue fields of vv and vα′v^{\prime}_{\alpha} are exactly the function fields of YY and Yα′Y^{\prime}_{\alpha}, respectively, so the residue degree of the extension vα′v^{\prime}_{\alpha} of vv is equal to fσf_{\sigma}.

The value group Γv=v⁡(F⁡(X))\Gamma_{v}=v(F(X)) of vv is given by Γv=∑i=0pℤ​wi\Gamma_{v}=\sum_{i=0}^{p}{\mathbb{Z}}w_{i}. Similarly, the value group of vα′v^{\prime}_{\alpha} is given by Γvα′=1m​ℤ+1m​∑i=0pℤ​wi′=1m​ℤ+∑i=0pℤ​wi\Gamma_{v^{\prime}_{\alpha}}=\frac{1}{m}{\mathbb{Z}}+\frac{1}{m}\sum_{i=0}^{p}{\mathbb{Z}}w^{\prime}_{i}=\frac{1}{m}{\mathbb{Z}}+\sum_{i=0}^{p}{\mathbb{Z}}w_{i}. It follows that the ramification index of the extension vα′v^{\prime}_{\alpha} of vv is given by

[Γvα′:Γv]=[1mℤ+∑i=0pℤwi:∑i=0pℤwi]=gcd(ℤ∩m∑i=0pℤwi)=mgcd⁡(m,bσ)=eσ.[\Gamma_{v^{\prime}_{\alpha}}:\Gamma_{v}]=[\frac{1}{m}{\mathbb{Z}}+\sum_{i=0}^{p}{\mathbb{Z}}w_{i}:\sum_{i=0}^{p}{\mathbb{Z}}w_{i}]=\gcd({\mathbb{Z}}\cap m\sum_{i=0}^{p}{\mathbb{Z}}w_{i})=\frac{m}{\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})}=e_{\sigma}.

By [ZS75, p.77] we now have eσ​fσ​gσ=me_{\sigma}f_{\sigma}g_{\sigma}=m, which completes the proof. ∎

Next we study skeleta of metrics. Generalizing [NX13, Lemma 4.1.9], we prove:

[017A]
Lemma 5.14.

Let ψ\psi be a continuous metric on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}}, ψ′\psi^{\prime} the metric on KX′an≃p∗​KXanK_{X^{\prime}}^{\mathrm{an}}\simeq p^{*}K_{X}^{\mathrm{an}} corresponding to p∗​ψp^{*}\psi, and set κ′:=AX′−ψ′\kappa^{\prime}:=A_{X^{\prime}}-\psi^{\prime}. Then κ′=m​p∗​κ\kappa^{\prime}=mp^{*}\kappa. As a consequence, Sk⁡(ψ′)=p−1​Sk⁡(ψ)\operatorname{Sk}(\psi^{\prime})=p^{-1}\operatorname{Sk}(\psi) and κmin′=m​κmin\kappa^{\prime}_{\min}=m\kappa_{\min}.

[017B]
Proof.

By [Gub98, Theorem 7.12] (see also [BFJ16, Corollary 2.3]), model metrics are dense in the set of continuous metrics on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}}. Hence we may assume ψ\psi is a model metric. Using (5.3), it is enough to show that κ′​(v′)=m​κ​(p⁡(v′))\kappa^{\prime}(v^{\prime})=m\kappa(p(v^{\prime})) for a divisorial valuation v′∈X′divv^{\prime}\in X^{\prime\mathrm{div}}. Let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} be an snc model with p⁡(v′)∈Sk⁡(𝒳)p(v^{\prime})\in\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}), and such that ψ=ϕℒ\psi=\phi_{\mathcal{L}} for a model ℒ{\mathcal{L}} of KXK_{X} on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. Since the normalized base change 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} of 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is toroidal, we can choose a toroidal modification 𝒳′′→𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} with 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} snc. The induced morphism ρ:𝒳′′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} is toroidal; hence it satisfies the log ramification formula

m​K𝒳′′/S′log=ρ∗​K𝒳/Slog.mK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}/S^{\prime}}=\rho^{*}K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}.

By (5.7), we infer ϕK𝒳′′/S′log−ψ′=p∗​(ϕK𝒳/Slog−ψ)\phi_{K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}/S^{\prime}}}-\psi^{\prime}=p^{*}(\phi_{K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}}-\psi), which gives the desired result since v′∈Sk⁡(𝒳′′)v^{\prime}\in\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}), p⁡(v′)∈Sk⁡(𝒳)p(v^{\prime})\in\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}}) imply A𝒳′′​(v′)=A𝒳​(p⁡(v′))=0A_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}}(v^{\prime})=A_{{\mathcal{X}}}(p(v^{\prime}))=0. ∎

[017C]

6. Skeletal measures

From now on, we assume that k=ℂk={\mathbb{C}}, and that XX is a smooth projective variety over the non-Archimedean field K=ℂ⁡((t))K={\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!). Our goal is to construct measures of the types appearing in Theorem A and Corollary B.

[017D]

6.1. Residually metrized models

As explained above, to any model ℒ{\mathcal{L}} of a line bundle LL on XX, defined on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} of XX, we can associate a skeleton Sk⁡(ℒ)⊂Sk⁡(𝒳)⊂Xan\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{L}})\subset\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{X}})\subset X^{\mathrm{an}}. To produce a measure on Sk⁡(ℒ)\operatorname{Sk}({\mathcal{L}}) we need additional data.

[017E]
Definition 6.1.

Let LL be a line bundle on XX. A residually metrized model of LL is a pair ℒ#=(ℒ,ψ0){\mathcal{L}}^{\#}=({\mathcal{L}},\psi_{0}) where ℒ{\mathcal{L}} is a model of LL, determined on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} of XX, and ψ0\psi_{0} is a continuous Hermitian metric on ℒ0:=ℒ|𝒳0{\mathcal{L}}_{0}:={\mathcal{L}}|_{{\mathcal{X}}_{0}}, viewed as a holomorphic line bundle over the complex space 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0}. A residually metrized model metric ψ#\psi^{\#} on LL is an equivalence class of such pairs, modulo pull-back to a higher model.

[017F]
Example 6.2.

If LL is trivial, then any choice of trivialization s∈H0​(X,L)s\in H^{0}(X,L) defines a residually metrized model metric ψ#\psi^{\#} on LL, determined on any model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} by ℒ=𝒪𝒳{\mathcal{L}}={\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}}} and ψ0\psi_{0} the trivial metric on 𝒪𝒳0{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}}_{0}}.

[017G]

6.2. Residual measures

Let ℒ#=(ℒ,ψ0){\mathcal{L}}^{\#}=({\mathcal{L}},\psi_{0}) be a residually metrized model of KXK_{X}, determined on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. If YY is a stratum corresponding to a top-dimensional face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), Lemma 5.12 shows that the restriction of ψ0\psi_{0} to ℒ|Y{\mathcal{L}}|_{Y} induces a Hermitian metric ψY\psi_{Y} on K(Y,BYℒ):=KY+BYℒK_{(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y})}:=K_{Y}+B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}, with (Y,BYℒ)(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}) subklt. By Lemma 1.1, we may thus introduce:

[017H]
Definition 6.3.

Let YY be a stratum corresponding to a top-dimensional face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}). The residual measure of ℒ#{\mathcal{L}}^{\#} on YY is the (finite) positive measure

ResY⁡(ℒ#):=exp⁡(2​(ψY−ϕBYℒ)).\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#}):=\exp\left(2(\psi_{Y}-\phi_{B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}})\right).

This definition is of course compatible with one in §3.1, and can be more explicitly described as follows. Let ξ\xi be a (closed) point of Y∩𝒳sncY\cap{\mathcal{X}}_{\mathrm{snc}}, index the irreducible components E0,…,EpE_{0},\dots,E_{p} passing through ξ\xi so that YY is a component of ⋂0≤i≤dEi\bigcap_{0\leq i\leq d}E_{i} with d=dimΔ⁡(ℒ)≤pd=\dim\Delta({\mathcal{L}})\leq p. In the notation of Example 5.1, the Poincaré residue

ResY⁡(Ω)=(d​zd+1zd+1∧⋯∧d​zpzp∧d​zp+1∧⋯∧d​zn)|Y\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)=\left(\frac{dz_{d+1}}{z_{d+1}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{p}}{z_{p}}\wedge dz_{p+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n}\right)\bigg|_{Y}

is a generator of K(Y,BY)=K𝒳/Slog|YK_{(Y,B_{Y})}=K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}\big|_{Y}. Setting ai:=κ⁡(vEi)​bi∈ℚa_{i}:=\kappa(v_{E_{i}})b_{i}\in{\mathbb{Q}}, we have

K𝒳/Slog=ℒ+∑iai​Ei,K^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}={\mathcal{L}}+\sum_{i}a_{i}E_{i},

and we may thus view

τ:=tκmin​∏i=0pziai−κmin​bi​Ωrel=tκmin​∏i=d+1pziai−κmin​bi​Ωrel\tau:={t}^{\kappa_{\min}}\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}={t}^{\kappa_{\min}}\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}

as a local ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-generator of ℒ{\mathcal{L}}. Further, BYℒ=∑i=d+1p(1−(ai−κmin​bi))​Ei|YB^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}=\sum_{i=d+1}^{p}(1-(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}))E_{i}|_{Y}, and τ|Y\tau|_{Y} corresponds to

∏i=d+1pziai−κmin​bi​ResY⁡(Ω)\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)

under the identification ℒ|Y=K(Y,BYℒ){\mathcal{L}}|_{Y}=K_{(Y,B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y})}. We arrive at

ResY⁡(ℒ#)\displaystyle\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#}) =∏i=d+1p|zi|2​(ai−κmin​bi)|tκmin​∏i=d+1pziai−κmin​bi​Ωrel|ψ02​|ResY⁡(Ω)|2\displaystyle=\frac{\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}|z_{i}|^{2(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i})}}{\left|{t}^{\kappa_{\min}}\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}\right|^{2}_{\psi_{0}}}\left|\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)\right|^{2}
=∏i=d+1p|zi|2​(ai−κmin​bi−1)|tκmin​∏i=d+1pziai−κmin​bi​Ωrel|ψ02​|d​zd+1∧⋯∧d​zn|2.\displaystyle=\frac{\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}|z_{i}|^{2(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}-1)}}{\left|{t}^{\kappa_{\min}}\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}\right|^{2}_{\psi_{0}}}|dz_{d+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n}|^{2}. (6.1)
[017I]

6.3. Measures on dual complexes

We now define measures associated to residually metrized model metrics.

[017J]
Definition 6.4.

Let ℒ#{\mathcal{L}}^{\#} be a residually metrized model of KXK_{X}, determined on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} of XX. To ℒ#{\mathcal{L}}^{\#} we associate a positive measure μℒ#\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}} on Δ⁡(ℒ)⊂Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{L}})\subset\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) defined by

μℒ#=∑σ(∫YσResYσ⁡(ℒ#))​bσ−1​λσ,\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}}=\sum_{\sigma}\left(\int_{Y_{\sigma}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#})\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma},

where σ\sigma runs over the top-dimensional faces of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}).

By Lemma 1.2, we have

μℒ#​(σ)=∫YσResYσ⁡(ℒ#)d!​∏i∈Jbi\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}}(\sigma)=\frac{\int_{Y_{\sigma}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#})}{d!\prod_{i\in J}b_{i}}

for each face σ\sigma corresponding to a component of some EJE_{J}.

[017K]

6.4. Skeletal mesures on Berkovich spaces

Now consider a residually metrized model metric ψ#\psi^{\#} on KXK_{X}. Pick any representative ℒ#=(ℒ,ψ0){\mathcal{L}}^{\#}=({\mathcal{L}},\psi_{0}) for ψ#\psi^{\#}, where ℒ{\mathcal{L}} is a model of KXK_{X} determined on a proper dlt model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} of XX, and where ψ0\psi_{0} is a continuous metric on ℒ0:=ℒ|𝒳0{\mathcal{L}}_{0}:={\mathcal{L}}|_{{\mathcal{X}}_{0}}.

[017L]
Definition 6.5.

The skeletal measure μψ#\mu_{\psi^{\#}} is the image of the measure μℒ#\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}} under the embedding Δ⁡(ℒ)↪Xan\Delta({\mathcal{L}})\hookrightarrow X^{\mathrm{an}}. We view it as a positive measure on XanX^{\mathrm{an}}, supported on the skeleton Sk⁡(ψ#):=Sk⁡(ϕℒ)\operatorname{Sk}(\psi^{\#}):=\operatorname{Sk}(\phi_{\mathcal{L}}).

This definition makes sense, in view of the following result.

[017M]
Lemma 6.6.

The skeletal measure μℒ#\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}} is independent of the choice of representative ℒ#{\mathcal{L}}^{\#} for ψ#\psi^{\#}.

[017N]
Proof.

Let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} be proper dlt models of XX, with 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} dominating 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} via a proper birational morphism ρ:𝒳′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}. Let ℒ#=(ℒ,ψ0){\mathcal{L}}^{\#}=({\mathcal{L}},\psi_{0}) be a residually metrized model of KXK_{X} consisting of a model ℒ{\mathcal{L}} of KXK_{X} determined on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} and a continuous metric ψ0\psi_{0} on ℒ0{\mathcal{L}}_{0}. Set ℒ′=ρ∗​ℒ{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime}=\rho^{*}{\mathcal{L}}, ψ0′=ρ∗​ψ0\psi^{\prime}_{0}=\rho^{*}\psi_{0} and ℒ′#=(ℒ′,ψ0′){\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\#}=({\mathcal{L}}^{\prime},\psi^{\prime}_{0}). We must prove that μℒ′#=μℒ#\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\#}}=\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}}.

Let σ′\sigma^{\prime} be a top-dimensional face of Δ⁡(ℒ′)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}^{\prime}), Y′Y^{\prime} the associated stratum of 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0}, YY the minimal stratum of 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} containing ρ⁡(Y′)\rho(Y^{\prime}) and σ=σY\sigma=\sigma_{Y} the associated simplex of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}). Then σ\sigma and σ′\sigma^{\prime} have the same dimension, and if we (somewhat abusively) identify σ\sigma and σ′\sigma^{\prime} with their images in Sk⁡(ϕℒ)⊂Xan\operatorname{Sk}(\phi_{\mathcal{L}})\subset X^{\mathrm{an}}, then σ′\sigma^{\prime} is a rational subsimplex of σ\sigma. It suffices to prove that μℒ′#​(σ′)=μℒ#​(σ′)\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\#}}(\sigma^{\prime})=\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}}(\sigma^{\prime}).

Now ρ\rho restricts to a birational morphism of Y′→YY^{\prime}\to Y, so since λσ|σ′=λσ′\lambda_{\sigma}|_{\sigma^{\prime}}=\lambda_{\sigma^{\prime}} and bσ=bσ′b_{\sigma}=b_{\sigma^{\prime}}, it suffices to prove that ResY′⁡(ℒ′#)=ρ∗​ResY⁡(ℒ#)\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime}}({\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\#})=\rho^{*}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#}). But this is formal. Indeed, we have (ρ|Y)∗​(BY′ℒ′)=BYℒ(\rho|_{Y})_{*}(B_{Y^{\prime}}^{{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime}})=B_{Y}^{\mathcal{L}} and we can identify (ρ|Y)∗​K(Y,BYℒ)(\rho|_{Y})^{*}K_{(Y,B_{Y}^{\mathcal{L}})} with K(Y′,BY′ℒ′)K_{(Y^{\prime},B_{Y^{\prime}}^{{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime}})} in such a way that the restriction of ψ0′\psi^{\prime}_{0} to ℒ′|Y′=K(Y′,BY′ℒ′){\mathcal{L}}^{\prime}|_{Y^{\prime}}=K_{(Y^{\prime},B_{Y^{\prime}}^{{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime}})} coincides with the pullback under ρ|Y′\rho|_{Y^{\prime}} of the restriction of ψ0\psi_{0} to ℒ|Y=K(Y,BYℒ){\mathcal{L}}|_{Y}=K_{(Y,B_{Y}^{\mathcal{L}})}. ∎

[017P]

6.5. Behavior under base change

Fix m∈ℤ>0m\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{>0}. As before, denote by X′X^{\prime} the base change of XX to K′=ℂ⁡((t1/m))K^{\prime}={\mathbb{C}}(\!({t}^{1/m})\!), with induced map p:X′an→Xanp\colon X^{\prime\mathrm{an}}\to X^{\mathrm{an}}.

[017Q]
Theorem 6.7.

Let ψ#\psi^{\#} be a residually metrized model metric on KXK_{X}, and let ψ′#\psi^{\prime\#} be its pull-back to X′X^{\prime}. Then

p∗​μψ′#=md​μψ#p_{*}\mu_{\psi^{\prime\#}}=m^{d}\mu_{\psi^{\#}}

with d=dimSk⁡(ψ#)d=\dim\operatorname{Sk}(\psi^{\#}).

[017R]
Proof.

Pick a representative ℒ#=(ℒ,ψ0){\mathcal{L}}^{\#}=({\mathcal{L}},\psi_{0}) of ψ#\psi^{\#} such that ℒ{\mathcal{L}} is defined on a proper snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. Let 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} be the normalized base change by t=t′m{t}={t}^{\prime m}.

Let σ\sigma be a dd-dimensional face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}). By Lemma 5.13, p−1​(σ)p^{-1}(\sigma) is the union of gσg_{\sigma} distinct isomorphic faces σα′\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha} of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) such that

bσα′=bσ/gcd⁡(m,bσ)b_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}=b_{\sigma}/\gcd(m,b_{\sigma}) (6.2)
Vol⁡(σα′)=md​Vol⁡(σ).\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha})=m^{d}\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma). (6.3)

Further, the induced map Yσα′′→YY^{\prime}_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}\to Y is generically finite, of degree fσf_{\sigma} independent of α\alpha, and we have fσ​gσ=gcd⁡(m,bσ)f_{\sigma}g_{\sigma}=\gcd(m,b_{\sigma}). Pick a toroidal modification 𝒳′′→𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} with 𝒳′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime} snc, denote by ρ:𝒳′′→𝒳\rho\colon{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}} the composition, and set ℒ′′:=ρ∗​ℒ{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\prime}:=\rho^{*}{\mathcal{L}}.

Each face σα′\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha} above is subdivided into simplices σα​β′′\sigma^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta} of Δ⁡(ℒ′′)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\prime}) of dimension dd, each corresponding to a stratum Yα​β′′Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta} of 𝒳0′′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}_{0}, and ρ|Yα​β′′:Yα​β′′→Y\rho|_{Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}\colon Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}\to Y is generically finite, of degree fσf_{\sigma}. Further, (6.2) implies that

bσα​β′′=bσα′=bσ/gcd⁡(m,bσ)for all α,β.b_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}=b_{\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha}}=b_{\sigma}/\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})\quad\text{for all $\alpha,\beta$}. (6.4)

We shall need the following result:

[017S]
Lemma 6.8.

With notation as above, we have, for all α\alpha, β\beta:

ResYα​β′′(ℒ′′#)=gcd(m,bσ)−2ρ∗ResY(ℒ#).\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}({\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\prime\#})=\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})^{-2}\rho^{*}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#}).

Grant this result for the moment. Lemma 6.8 implies

∫Yα​β′′ResYα​β′′(ℒ′′#)=fσgcd(m,bσ)−2∫YResY(ℒ#),\int_{Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}({\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\prime\#})=f_{\sigma}\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})^{-2}\int_{Y}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#}),

and hence

(p∗μ′)(σ)=∑α,βμ′(σ′′α​β)=∑α,β(∫Yα​β′′ResYα​β′′(ℒ′′#))bσα​β′′−1Vol(σ′′α​β)=fσ​gcd⁡(m,bσ)−2​(∫YResY⁡(ℒ#))​bσ−1​gcd⁡(m,bσ)​∑αVol⁡(σα′)=md​(∫YResY⁡(ℒ#))​bσ−1​Vol⁡(σ)=md​μ​(σ),(p_{*}\mu^{\prime})(\sigma)=\sum_{\alpha,\beta}\mu^{\prime}(\sigma^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta})=\sum_{\alpha,\beta}\left(\int_{Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}({\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\prime\#})\right)b_{\sigma^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta}}^{-1}\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha\beta})\\ =f_{\sigma}\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})^{-2}\left(\int_{Y}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#})\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\gcd(m,b_{\sigma})\sum_{\alpha}\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma^{\prime}_{\alpha})\\ =m^{d}\left(\int_{Y}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#})\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma)=m^{d}\mu(\sigma),

thanks to (6.3) and (6.4). ∎

[017T]
Proof of Lemma 6.8.

Pick a closed point ξ′′∈Y′′̊\xi^{\prime\prime}\in\mathring{Y^{\prime\prime}} and set ξ=ρ⁡(ξ′′)∈Y̊\xi=\rho(\xi^{\prime\prime})\in\mathring{Y}. We use the notation at the end of §6.2 with p=dp=d. Namely, pick local coordinates (zi)0≤i≤n(z_{i})_{0\leq i\leq n} at ξ\xi and (zj′′)0≤j≤n(z^{\prime\prime}_{j})_{0\leq j\leq n} at ξ′′\xi^{\prime\prime} such that Ei={zi=0}E_{i}=\{z_{i}=0\} for 0≤i≤d0\leq i\leq d and Ej′′={zj′′=0}E^{\prime\prime}_{j}=\{z_{j}^{\prime\prime}=0\} for 0≤j≤d0\leq j\leq d. We have ρ∗​zi=ui​∏j=0d(zj′′)ci​j\rho^{*}z_{i}=u_{i}\prod_{j=0}^{d}(z^{\prime\prime}_{j})^{c_{ij}} for 0≤i≤d0\leq i\leq d, where ci​j∈ℤ≥0c_{ij}\in{\mathbb{Z}}_{\geq 0} and ui∈𝒪𝒳′′,ξ′′u_{i}\in{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime},\xi^{\prime\prime}} is a unit. Further, by Lemma 5.13, the matrix (ci​j)(c_{ij}) has determinant ±eσ\pm e_{\sigma}, where eσ=m/gcd⁡(m,bσ)e_{\sigma}=m/\gcd(m,b_{\sigma}).

Set

Ω1:=d​z0z0∧⋯∧d​zdzdandΩ2:=d​zd+1∧⋯∧d​zn,\Omega_{1}:=\frac{dz_{0}}{z_{0}}\wedge\dots\wedge\frac{dz_{d}}{z_{d}}{\quad\text{and}\quad}\Omega_{2}:=dz_{d+1}\wedge\dots\wedge dz_{n},

and define Ω1′′\Omega_{1}^{\prime\prime}, Ω2′′\Omega^{\prime\prime}_{2} similarly. Then Ω:=Ω1∧Ω2\Omega:=\Omega_{1}\wedge\Omega_{2} and Ω′′:=Ω1′′∧Ω2′′\Omega^{\prime\prime}:=\Omega^{\prime\prime}_{1}\wedge\Omega_{2}^{\prime\prime} are local ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-generators of K𝒳logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{\mathcal{X}} and K𝒳′′logK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime}} at ξ\xi and ξ′′\xi^{\prime\prime}, respectively. Further,

ResY⁡(Ω)=Ω2|YandResY′′⁡(Ω′′)=Ω2′′|Y′′.\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)=\Omega_{2}|_{Y}{\quad\text{and}\quad}\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime\prime}}(\Omega^{\prime\prime})=\Omega^{\prime\prime}_{2}|_{Y^{\prime\prime}}.

Now

ρ∗​Ω1=±eσ​Ω1′′+1z0′′​…​zd′′​Ω~1′′,\rho^{*}\Omega_{1}=\pm e_{\sigma}\Omega^{\prime\prime}_{1}+\frac{1}{z_{0}^{\prime\prime}\dots z^{\prime\prime}_{d}}\tilde{\Omega}^{\prime\prime}_{1},

where Ω~1′′\tilde{\Omega}^{\prime\prime}_{1} is a regular (d+1)(d+1)-form vanishing at ξ′′\xi^{\prime\prime}, and

ρ∗​Ω2=q​Ω2′′+Ω~2′′,\rho^{*}\Omega_{2}=q\Omega^{\prime\prime}_{2}+\tilde{\Omega}^{\prime\prime}_{2},

where q∈𝒪𝒳,ξ′′q\in{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}},\xi^{\prime\prime}} and Ω~2′′\tilde{\Omega}^{\prime\prime}_{2} is a regular (n−d)(n-d)-form at ξ′′\xi^{\prime\prime} satisfying Ω1′′∧Ω~2′′=0\Omega^{\prime\prime}_{1}\wedge\tilde{\Omega}^{\prime\prime}_{2}=0. On the one hand, this leads to

(ρ|Y′′)∗​ResY⁡(Ω)=(ρ|Y′′)∗​(Ω2|Y)=q​Ω2′′|Y′′=q​ResY′′⁡(Ω′′).(\rho|_{Y^{\prime\prime}})^{*}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)=(\rho|_{Y^{\prime\prime}})^{*}(\Omega_{2}|_{Y})=q\Omega^{\prime\prime}_{2}|_{Y^{\prime\prime}}=q\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime\prime}}(\Omega^{\prime\prime}).

On the other hand, we also get

ρ∗​Ω=±q​eσ​(1+h)​Ω′′,\rho^{*}\Omega=\pm qe_{\sigma}(1+h)\Omega^{\prime\prime},

with qq as above and h∈𝒪𝒳′′,ξ′′h\in{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\prime},\xi^{\prime\prime}} vanishing along Y′′Y^{\prime\prime}.

Define Ωrel\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}} and Ωrel′′\Omega^{{}^{\prime\prime}\mathrm{rel}} by d​tt⊗Ωrel=Ω\frac{d{t}}{{t}}\otimes\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}=\Omega and d​t′t′⊗Ωrel′′=Ω′′\frac{d{t}^{\prime}}{{t}^{\prime}}\otimes\Omega^{{}^{\prime\prime}\mathrm{rel}}=\Omega^{\prime\prime}, respectively. Then

md​t′t′⊗ρ∗Ωrel=ρ∗(d​tt)⊗ρ∗Ωrel=ρ∗Ω=±qeσ(1+h)Ω′′=±qeσ(1+h)d​t′t′⊗Ωrel′′,m\frac{d{t}^{\prime}}{{t}^{\prime}}\otimes\rho^{*}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}=\rho^{*}(\frac{d{t}}{{t}})\otimes\rho^{*}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}=\rho^{*}\Omega=\pm qe_{\sigma}(1+h)\Omega^{\prime\prime}=\pm qe_{\sigma}(1+h)\frac{d{t}^{\prime}}{{t}^{\prime}}\otimes\Omega^{{}^{\prime\prime}\mathrm{rel}},

so that

ρ∗​Ωrel=±eσm​q​(1+h)​Ωrel′′.\rho^{*}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}=\pm\frac{e_{\sigma}}{m}q(1+h)\Omega^{{}^{\prime\prime}\mathrm{rel}}.

As a consequence,

ρ∗​|tκmin​Ωrel|ψ0=eσm​|q|​|(1+h)||(t′)κmin′​Ωrel′′|ψ0′.\rho^{*}|{t}^{\kappa_{\min}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}|_{\psi_{0}}=\frac{e_{\sigma}}{m}|q||(1+h)||({t}^{\prime})^{\kappa^{\prime}_{\min}}\Omega^{{}^{\prime\prime}\mathrm{rel}}|_{\psi^{\prime}_{0}}.

Since hh vanishes along Y′′Y^{\prime\prime}, this finally leads to

(ρ|Y′′)∗​ResY⁡(ℒ#)=(ρ|Y′′)∗​|ResY⁡(Ω)|2(ρ|Y′′)∗​|tκmin​Ωrel|ψ02=|(ρ|Y′′)∗​(Ω2|Y)|2eσ2m2​|q|2​|(t′)κmin′​Ωrel′′|ψ0′2=(meσ)2​|ResY′′⁡(Ω′′)|2|(t′)κmin′​Ωrel′′|ψ0′2=(meσ)2​ResY′′⁡(ℒ#′′),(\rho|_{Y^{\prime\prime}})^{*}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#})=\frac{(\rho|_{Y^{\prime\prime}})^{*}|\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\Omega)|^{2}}{(\rho|_{Y^{\prime\prime}})^{*}|{t}^{\kappa_{\min}}\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}}|^{2}_{\psi_{0}}}=\frac{|(\rho|_{Y^{\prime\prime}})^{*}(\Omega_{2}|_{Y})|^{2}}{\frac{e^{2}_{\sigma}}{m^{2}}|q|^{2}|({t}^{\prime})^{\kappa^{\prime}_{\min}}\Omega^{{}^{\prime\prime}\mathrm{rel}}|_{\psi^{\prime}_{0}}^{2}}\\ =\left(\frac{m}{e_{\sigma}}\right)^{2}\frac{|\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime\prime}}(\Omega^{\prime\prime})|^{2}}{|({t}^{\prime})^{\kappa^{\prime}_{\min}}\Omega^{{}^{\prime\prime}\mathrm{rel}}|_{\psi^{\prime}_{0}}^{2}}=\left(\frac{m}{e_{\sigma}}\right)^{2}\operatorname{Res}_{Y^{\prime\prime}}({\mathcal{L}}^{{}^{\prime\prime}\#}),

which completes the proof since eσ=mgcd⁡(bσ,m)e_{\sigma}=\frac{m}{\gcd(b_{\sigma},m)}. ∎

[017U]

7. The Calabi–Yau case

As in §6, we assume that XX is a smooth projective variety over ℂ⁡((t)){\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!). Now we further assume that KXK_{X} is trivial. Pick a trivializing section η∈H0​(X,KX)\eta\in H^{0}(X,K_{X}), and denote by log⁡|η|\log|\eta| the associated model metric on KXanK_{X}^{\mathrm{an}}, determined on any model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} by ℒ=𝒪𝒳{\mathcal{L}}={\mathcal{O}}_{\mathcal{X}}, with η\eta providing the identification ℒ|X≃KX{\mathcal{L}}|_{X}\simeq K_{X}. Denote also by log⁡|η|#\log|\eta|^{\#} the residually metrized model metric induced by the trivial Hermitian metric ψ0=0\psi_{0}=0 on 𝒪𝒳0{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathcal{X}}_{0}}.

The function κ:=AX−log⁡|η|=−log⁡|η|AX\kappa:=A_{X}-\log|\eta|=-\log|\eta|_{A_{X}} coincides with the weight function of [MN15, NX13]. By definition, the Kontsevich–Soibelman skeleton of XX is Sk⁡(X):=Sk⁡(log⁡|η|#)\operatorname{Sk}(X):=\operatorname{Sk}(\log|\eta|^{\#}). It is indeed independent of the choice of η\eta, since any other trivializing section of KXK_{X} is of the form η′=f​η\eta^{\prime}=f\eta with f∈ℂ​((t))∗f\in{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)^{*}, and hence κ′=κ+ord0⁡(f)\kappa^{\prime}=\kappa+\operatorname{ord}_{0}(f).

[017V]

7.1. Topology of the skeleton

By [NX13, Theorem 4.2.4], the ℤ{\mathbb{Z}}-PA-space Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) is connected, of pure dimension dd, and is a deformation retract of XanX^{\mathrm{an}}. Further, Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) is a pseudomanifold with boundary, i.e. for some (or, equivalently, any) triangulation Δ\Delta of Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X), we have:

  • (a)

    Non-branching property: every (d−1)(d-1)-simplex of Δ\Delta is contained in at most two dd-simplices

  • (b)

    Strong connectedness: every pair of nn-simplices σ\sigma, σ′\sigma^{\prime} is joined by a chain of nn-simplices σ=σ1,…,σN=σ′\sigma=\sigma_{1},\dots,\sigma_{N}=\sigma^{\prime} with σi\sigma_{i} and σi+1\sigma_{i+1} sharing a common (n−1)(n-1)-face.

In the maximally degenerate case d=nd=n, Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) is even a pseudomanifold, i.e. (a) is replaced by

  • (a’)

    every (n−1)(n-1)-simplex of Δ\Delta is contained in exactly two nn-simplices.

See also [KX15] for even more precise results on the structure of Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X). For example, Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) is homeomorphic to a sphere if n≤3n\leq 3.

[017W]

7.2. The skeletal measure

Consider the skeletal measure μlog⁡|η|#\mu_{\log|\eta|^{\#}} on Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X). Choose an snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, and write as usual 𝒳0=∑i∈Ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i\in I}b_{i}E_{i}. The form η\eta defines an identification K𝒳/Slog=∑i∈Iai​EiK^{\mathrm{log}}_{{\mathcal{X}}/S}=\sum_{i\in I}a_{i}E_{i}, and Proposition 5.10 yields

κmin=mini⁡aibi.\kappa_{\min}=\min_{i}\frac{a_{i}}{b_{i}}. (7.1)

If κmin∈ℤ\kappa_{\min}\in{\mathbb{Z}}, then

ω:=d​ttκmin+1∧η\omega:=\frac{d{t}}{{t}^{\kappa_{\min}+1}}\wedge\eta

is a logarithmic form on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}. For each face σ\sigma of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), ordering the set J⊂IJ\subset I of components cutting out the stratum Y=YσY=Y_{\sigma} yields a well-defined Poincaré residue ResY⁡(ω)\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\omega). By Lemma 5.12, ResY⁡(ω)\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\omega) is a rational section of KYK_{Y}, with divisor

−BYℒ=∑i∉J(ai−κmin​bi−1)​Ei|Y-B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}=\sum_{i\notin J}(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}-1)E_{i}|_{Y}

When σ\sigma is a maximal face, ResY⁡(ω)\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\omega) is thus a holomorphic form on YY; using the formulas in §6.2, it is easy to see that the residual measure on YY is given by

ResY⁡(log⁡|η|#)=|ResY⁡(ω)|2.\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\log|\eta|^{\#})=|\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\omega)|^{2}.

The following result corresponds to Theorem C in the introduction.

[017X]
Theorem 7.1.

Assume that XX is maximally degenerate, i.e. dimSk⁡(X)=n\dim\operatorname{Sk}(X)=n. If XX has semistable reduction, then the skeletal measure μlog⁡|η|#\mu_{\log|\eta|^{\#}} is a multiple of the integral Lebesgue measure of Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X).

[017Y]
Proof.

Let 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} be a semistable model, i.e. 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is snc with 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} reduced. By (7.1), we have κmin∈ℤ\kappa_{\min}\in{\mathbb{Z}}. Since some non-empty EJE_{J} might have several components, the dual complex Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is possibly not a triangulation of Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X). However, the barycentric subdivision Δ′\Delta^{\prime} of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) is a triangulation; the corresponding toroidal modification 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime} is snc, with 𝒳0′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0} is possibly non-reduced, but bσ=1b_{\sigma}=1 for each nn-simplex σ\sigma of Δ′\Delta^{\prime}. Applying the above discussion to 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}, we infer

μlog⁡|η|#=∑σ|Resyσ⁡(ω)|2​λσ,\mu_{\log|\eta|^{\#}}=\sum_{\sigma}|\operatorname{Res}_{y_{\sigma}}(\omega)|^{2}\lambda_{\sigma},

with σ\sigma ranging over the nn-dimensional faces of Δ′\Delta^{\prime}, with corresponding strata yσ∈𝒳0′y_{\sigma}\in{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}_{0} reduced to single points. It will thus be enough to show that |Resyσ⁡(ω)||\operatorname{Res}_{y_{\sigma}}(\omega)| is independent of σ\sigma.

By the strong connectedness property, any two nn-simplices σ\sigma, σ′\sigma^{\prime} of Δ′\Delta^{\prime} can be joined by a chain of nn-simplices σ=σ1,…,σN=σ′\sigma=\sigma_{1},\dots,\sigma_{N}=\sigma^{\prime} with σi\sigma_{i} and σi+1\sigma_{i+1} sharing a common (n−1)(n-1)-face τi\tau_{i}. Denoting by yi=yσiy_{i}=y_{\sigma_{i}} and Yi=YτiY_{i}=Y_{\tau_{i}} the corresponding strata in 𝒳′{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}, we thus have yi,yi+1∈Yiy_{i},y_{i+1}\in Y_{i}. Further, the Poincaré residue ResYi⁡(ω)\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{i}}(\omega) has poles precisely at yi,yi+1y_{i},y_{i+1}, since any other pole would correspond to an nn-simplex of Δ′\Delta^{\prime} containing τi\tau_{i}, contradicting the non-branching property. Since Resyi⁡ResY⁡(ω)=Resyi⁡(ω)\operatorname{Res}_{y_{i}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\omega)=\operatorname{Res}_{y_{i}}(\omega), the residue theorem applied to the Riemann surface YiY_{i} yields Resyi⁡(ω)+Resyi+1⁡(ω)=0\operatorname{Res}_{y_{i}}(\omega)+\operatorname{Res}_{y_{i+1}}(\omega)=0, and hence |Resy1⁡(ω)|=⋯=|ResyN⁡(ω)||\operatorname{Res}_{y_{1}}(\omega)|=\dots=|\operatorname{Res}_{y_{N}}(\omega)|. ∎

[017Z]
Remark 7.2.

Theorem 7.1 fails in general when XX does not have semistable reduction. Indeed, the semistable reduction theorem [KKMS] shows that the base change p:X′→Xp\colon X^{\prime}\to X to ℂ⁡((t1/m)){\mathbb{C}}(\!({t}^{1/m})\!) has semistable reduction for some mm divisible enough. By Lemma 5.14, dimSk⁡(X′)=n\dim\operatorname{Sk}(X^{\prime})=n, and μlog⁡|η′|#\mu_{\log|\eta^{\prime}|^{\#}} is thus a multiple of the integral Lebesgue measure λ′\lambda^{\prime} of Sk⁡(X′)\operatorname{Sk}(X^{\prime}), by Theorem 7.1. By Theorem 6.7, μlog⁡|η|#=m−n​p∗​λ′\mu_{\log|\eta|^{\#}}=m^{-n}p_{*}\lambda^{\prime}. However, p∗​λ′p_{*}\lambda^{\prime} is not proportional to the integral Lebesgue measure λ\lambda of Sk⁡(X)\operatorname{Sk}(X) in general. Indeed, for each nn-simplex σ\sigma of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), Lemma 5.13 shows that (p∗​λ′)σ=mn​bσ​λσ(p_{*}\lambda^{\prime})_{\sigma}=m^{n}b_{\sigma}\lambda_{\sigma}, and bσb_{\sigma} is in general not independent of σ\sigma.

[0180]

8. Extensions

In this section we extend the main results in various directions.

[0181]

8.1. A singular version of Theorem A

Let π:𝒳→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} be a projective, flat holomorphic map of a normal complex space onto the disc, with X:=π−1​(𝔻∗)X:=\pi^{-1}({\mathbb{D}}^{*}) smooth over 𝔻∗{\mathbb{D}}^{*}. Since π\pi is projective, it defines a smooth projective variety Xℂ⁡((t))X_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)} over ℂ⁡((t)){\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!), as well as a model 𝒳ℂ⁡[[t]]{\mathcal{X}}_{{\mathbb{C}}[\![{t}]\!]}.

Let ℒ{\mathcal{L}} be a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} extending KX/𝔻∗K_{X/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}, and ψ\psi a continuous Hermitian metric on ℒ{\mathcal{L}}. This data induces a continuous Hermitian metric ψt\psi_{t} on KXtK_{X_{t}} for t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}, as well as a residually metrized model ℒ#{\mathcal{L}}^{\#} of KXℂ⁡((t))K_{X_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)}}, the model given by ℒℂ⁡[[t]]{\mathcal{L}}_{{\mathbb{C}}[\![{t}]\!]} and the metric by the restriction of ψ\psi to ℒ0=ℒ|𝒳0{\mathcal{L}}_{0}={\mathcal{L}}|_{{\mathcal{X}}_{0}}. Thus we obtain a skeletal measure μℒ#\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}} on Xℂ⁡((t))anX^{\mathrm{an}}_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)}.

Denote by ℒ′{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime} (resp. ψ′\psi^{\prime}) the pull-back of ℒ{\mathcal{L}} (resp. ψ\psi) to a log resolution 𝒳′→𝒳{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime}\to{\mathcal{X}}. By invariance of skeletal measures under pull-back, we have μℒ′#=μℒ#\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\prime\#}}=\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}}, and Theorem 3.4 therefore implies:

[0182]
Theorem 8.1.

The rescaled measures

μt:=e2​ψt|t|2​κmin​(2​π​log⁡|t|−1)d,\mu_{t}:=\frac{e^{2\psi_{t}}}{|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}(2\pi\log|t|^{-1})^{d}},

viewed as measures on 𝒳′hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\prime\mathrm{hyb}}, converge weakly to μℒ#\mu_{{\mathcal{L}}^{\#}}.

[0183]
Corollary 8.2.

If 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} (i.e. the pair (𝒳,𝒳0,red)({\mathcal{X}},{\mathcal{X}}_{0,\mathrm{red}})) is dlt, then

limt→0∫𝒳te2​ψt|t|2​κmin​(2​π​log⁡|t|−1)d=∑σ(∫YσResYσ⁡(ℒ#))​bσ−1​Vol⁡(σ),\lim_{t\to 0}\frac{\int_{{\mathcal{X}}_{t}}e^{2\psi_{t}}}{|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}(2\pi\log|t|^{-1})^{d}}=\sum_{\sigma}\left(\int_{Y_{\sigma}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}({\mathcal{L}}^{\#})\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\operatorname{Vol}(\sigma),

where σ\sigma runs over the dd-dimensional faces of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}).

When d=0d=0, this implies the following slight generalization of [Li13, Lemma 1].

[0184]
Corollary 8.3.

Assume that 𝒳0{\mathcal{X}}_{0} has klt singularities (and hence 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} is dlt by inversion of adjunction). Let ψ\psi be a continuous metric on K𝒳/𝔻K_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}. Then t↦∫𝒳te2​ψtt\mapsto\int_{{\mathcal{X}}_{t}}e^{2\psi_{t}} is continuous at t=0t=0.

[0185]

8.2. Corollary B for pairs

Suppose (X,B)(X,B) is a projective subklt pair over 𝔻∗{\mathbb{D}}^{*} that is meromorphic at 0∈𝔻0\in{\mathbb{D}}.

By Bertini’s theorem (see [Kol97, 4.8] and also below), the pair (Xt,Bt)(X_{t},B_{t}) is subklt for all t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*} outside a discrete subset ZZ. Let ψ\psi be a continuous metric on K(X,B)/𝔻∗K_{{(X,B)}/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}. As explained in §1.2, ψ\psi induces a finite positive measure e2​(ψt−ϕBt)e^{2(\psi_{t}-\phi_{B_{t}})} on XtX_{t} for t∈𝔻∗∖Zt\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}\setminus Z.

Assume that ψ\psi has analytic singularities in the sense that there exists a flat projective map 𝒳→𝔻{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}} extending X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*}, with 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} normal, and a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle ℒ{\mathcal{L}} on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} extending K(X,B)/𝔻∗K_{(X,B)/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} such that ψ\psi extends continuously to ℒ{\mathcal{L}}.

Our assumptions imply that XX is defined over the Banach ring ArA_{r} described in Appendix A for 0<r≪10<r\ll 1. Let XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} be the analytification of the base change XArX_{A_{r}}. Recall that XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} naturally fibers over 𝔻¯r\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}, with X𝔻¯r∗hyb≃X𝔻¯r∗X^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}^{*}_{r}}\simeq X_{\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}^{*}_{r}} and X0hyb≃Xℂ⁡((t))anX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}\simeq X_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)}^{\mathrm{an}}.

[0186]
Theorem 8.4.

The pair (Xt,Bt)(X_{t},B_{t}) is klt for 0<|t|≪10<|t|\ll 1. Further, there exist κmin∈ℚ\kappa_{\min}\in{\mathbb{Q}} and d∈ℕ∗d\in{\mathbb{N}}^{*} such that the rescaled measures

μt:=e2​ψt|t|2​κmin​(2​π​log⁡|t|−1)d,\mu_{t}:=\frac{e^{2\psi_{t}}}{|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}(2\pi\log|t|^{-1})^{d}},

viewed as measures on XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}, converge weakly, as t→0t\to 0, to a finite positive measure μ0\mu_{0} on X0hyb=Xℂ⁡((t))anX^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{0}=X_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)}^{\mathrm{an}}.

A special case of Theorem 8.4 is the log Calabi–Yau setting, when the ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle K(X,B)/𝔻∗K_{(X,B)/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}} is trivial. In general, we are not able to give a very precise description of the limit measure μ0\mu_{0}, but the proof will show that μ0\mu_{0} is a skeletal measure when the pair (X,B)(X,B) is log smooth.

[0187]
Proof of Theorem 8.4.

Let us first treat the case when (X,B)(X,B) is log smooth. In this case we need not assume that X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is projective. It follows from the normal crossings condition that (Xt,Bt)(X_{t},B_{t}) is subklt for 0<|t|≪10<|t|\ll 1. After reparametrizing we may assume this is true for all t∈𝔻∗t\in{\mathbb{D}}^{*}, that is, Z=∅Z=\emptyset. Set

νt=e2​(ψt−ϕBt).\nu_{t}=e^{2(\psi_{t}-\phi_{B_{t}})}.

This is a positive measure on XtX_{t}, smooth outside the support of BtB_{t}. Pick an snc model (𝒳,ℬ)({\mathcal{X}},{\mathcal{B}}) of (X,B)(X,B), where ℬ{\mathcal{B}} is the closure of BB in 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, such that ψ\psi extends to a continuous metric on a ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-line bundle ℒ{\mathcal{L}} on 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} extending K(X,B)/𝔻∗K_{(X,B)/{\mathbb{D}}^{*}}.

We can then prove a version of Theorem A inside the hybrid space 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}}. By letting 𝒳{\mathcal{X}} vary, we obtain Theorem 8.4 as a consequence, just as Corollary B follows from Theorem A.

The proof is very similar to the proof of Theorem A, so we will only indicate the modifications needed. Let us write

K(𝒳,ℬ)/𝔻log=ℒ+∑i∈Iai​EiK^{\mathrm{log}}_{({\mathcal{X}},{\mathcal{B}})/{\mathbb{D}}}={\mathcal{L}}+\sum_{i\in I}a_{i}E_{i}

with ai∈ℚa_{i}\in{\mathbb{Q}}. Set κi:=ai/bi\kappa_{i}:=a_{i}/b_{i} and κmin:=mini⁡κi\kappa_{\min}:=\min_{i}\kappa_{i}. Here 𝒳0=∑ibi​Ei{\mathcal{X}}_{0}=\sum_{i}b_{i}E_{i} as before.

Define Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}) as the subcomplex of Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}) spanned by the vertices such that κi=κmin\kappa_{i}=\kappa_{\min}. This will be the support of the measure μ0\mu_{0}. For every stratum YY corresponding to a maximal face of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), define a subklt pair (Y,BYℒ)(Y,B_{Y}^{\mathcal{L}}) using

BYℒ:=ℬ|Y+∑i∉J(1−(ai−κmin​bi))​Ei|YB^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}:={\mathcal{B}}|_{Y}+\sum_{i\notin J}(1-(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}))E_{i}|_{Y}

The residual measure ResY⁡(ψ)\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\psi) is given by

ResY⁡(ψ):=exp⁡(2​(ψ|Y−ϕBYℒ)).\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\psi):=\exp\left(2(\psi|_{Y}-\phi_{B^{\mathcal{L}}_{Y}})\right).

Finally set

μ0:=∑σ(∫YσResYσ⁡(ψ))​bσ−1​λσ,\mu_{0}:=\sum_{\sigma}\left(\int_{Y_{\sigma}}\operatorname{Res}_{Y_{\sigma}}(\psi)\right)b_{\sigma}^{-1}\lambda_{\sigma},

where σ\sigma ranges over the dd-dimensional faces of Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), with d=dimΔ⁡(ℒ)d=\dim\Delta({\mathcal{L}}).

We then prove a version of Theorem 3.4. Namely, if

μt:=λ​(t)d(2​π)d​|t|2​κmin​e2​(ψt−ϕBt).\mu_{t}:=\frac{\lambda(t)^{d}}{(2\pi)^{d}|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}}e^{2(\psi_{t}-\phi_{B_{t}})}.

then we show that μt\mu_{t} converges to μ0\mu_{0} in 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} as t→0t\to 0. This is done via a local convergence result as in Lemma 3.5. Namely, given a point ξ∈𝒳0\xi\in{\mathcal{X}}_{0}, we choose local coordinates (z0,…,zn)(z_{0},\dots,z_{n}) at ξ\xi as in §3.2, but further require that these coordinates also cut out the irreducible components of ℬ{\mathcal{B}} containing ξ\xi. More precisely, there exist mm with p≤m≤np\leq m\leq n such that these irreducible components are given by Bi={zi=0}B_{i}=\{z_{i}=0\} for p<i≤mp<i\leq m. Also set ci:=ordBi⁡(ℬ)<1c_{i}:=\operatorname{ord}_{B_{i}}({\mathcal{B}})<1.

A local ℚ{\mathbb{Q}}-generator for ℒ{\mathcal{L}} at ξ\xi is then given by

τ=∏i=0pziai​∏i=p+1mzi−ci​Ωrel,\tau=\prod_{i=0}^{p}z_{i}^{a_{i}}\prod_{i=p+1}^{m}z_{i}^{-c_{i}}\ \Omega^{\mathrm{rel}},

with Ωrel\Omega^{\mathrm{rel}} as before. For a stratum YY corresponding to a dd-dimensional simplex in Δ⁡(ℒ)\Delta({\mathcal{L}}), the residual measure is given by

ResY⁡(ψ)=|τ|∏i=d+1pψ−2⁡|zi|2​(ai−κmin​bi−1)​∏i=p+1m|zi|−2​ci​|⋀i=d+1nd​zi|2.\operatorname{Res}_{Y}(\psi)=|\tau|^{-2}_{\psi}\prod_{i=d+1}^{p}|z_{i}|^{2(a_{i}-\kappa_{\min}b_{i}-1)}\prod_{i=p+1}^{m}|z_{i}|^{-2c_{i}}\bigg|\bigwedge_{i=d+1}^{n}dz_{i}\bigg|^{2}. (8.1)

The measure μt\mu_{t} can be written near ξ\xi as

μt=λ​(t)d(2​π)d​∏i=p+1m|zi|−2​ci​|Ωt|2|∏i=p+1mzi−ci​Ωt|ψt2.\mu_{t}=\frac{\lambda(t)^{d}}{(2\pi)^{d}}\frac{\prod_{i=p+1}^{m}|z_{i}|^{-2c_{i}}|\Omega_{t}|^{2}}{\big|\prod_{i=p+1}^{m}z_{i}^{-c_{i}}\Omega_{t}\big|^{2}_{\psi_{t}}}.

The proof now proceeds exactly as in §3.3 except that we need to insert a factor ∏i=p+1m|zi|−2​ci\prod_{i=p+1}^{m}|z_{i}|^{-2c_{i}} in the last two lines of (3.3) and (3.6), the second line and the second factor of the last line of (3.7), and the right-hand sides of (3.8) and (3.9). This completes the proof in the log smooth case.

Now we consider the general case, assuming X→𝔻∗X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} is projective. Pick a log resolution q:(X′,B′)→(X,B)q\colon(X^{\prime},B^{\prime})\to(X,B). Since (Xt′,Bt′)(X^{\prime}_{t},B^{\prime}_{t}) is subklt for 0<|t|≪10<|t|\ll 1, the same is true for (Xt,Bt)(X_{t},B_{t}). We have an induced continuous map qhyb:(X′)hyb→Xhybq^{\mathrm{hyb}}\colon(X^{\prime})^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to X^{\mathrm{hyb}}. By what precedes, there exist κ∈ℚ\kappa\in{\mathbb{Q}} and d∈ℕd\in{\mathbb{N}} such that the measure μt′:=e2​(ψt′−ϕBt′)|t|2​κmin​(2​π​log⁡|t|−1)d\mu^{\prime}_{t}:=\frac{e^{2(\psi^{\prime}_{t}-\phi_{B^{\prime}_{t}})}}{|t|^{2\kappa_{\min}}(2\pi\log|t|^{-1})^{d}} on Xt′=XhybX^{\prime}_{t}=X^{\mathrm{hyb}} converges to a nonzero positive measure μ0′\mu^{\prime}_{0} on (X′)hyb(X^{\prime})^{\mathrm{hyb}}. By continuity, it follows that μt=q∗hyb​μt′\mu_{t}=q^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{*}\mu^{\prime}_{t} converges to the nonzero positive measure μ0=q∗hyb​μ0′\mu_{0}=q^{\mathrm{hyb}}_{*}\mu^{\prime}_{0} on XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}. This completes the proof. ∎

[0188]

8.3. Degenerations of Ricci-flat Kähler manifolds

Let MM be a Ricci-flat Kähler manifold, i.e. a compact Kähler manifold with trivial first Chern class c1​(M)∈H2​(M,ℂ)c_{1}(M)\in H^{2}(M,{\mathbb{C}}). Then MM carries a canonical probability measure μ\mu, given by μ=e2​ψ/∫Me2​ψ\mu=e^{2\psi}/\int_{M}e^{2\psi} where ψ\psi is a Hermitian metric on KMK_{M} with curvature 00 (and hence unique up to a constant).

By the Calabi-Yau theorem, each Kähler (1,1)(1,1)-class on MM further contains a unique Ricci-flat Kähler metric ω\omega, characterized by

ωn∫Mωn=μ.\frac{\omega^{n}}{\int_{M}\omega^{n}}=\mu.

Recall also that KMK_{M} is torsion, i.e. r​KM≃𝒪MrK_{M}\simeq{\mathcal{O}}_{M} for some positive integer rr. Indeed, this is a consequence of the Beauville-Bogomolov theorem [Beau83, Bog74], which implies that MM admits a finite étale cover p:M′→Mp:M^{\prime}\to M with KM′=p∗​KMK_{M^{\prime}}=p^{*}K_{M} trivial. A trivializing section η\eta of r​KMrK_{M} defines a metric ψ=1r​log⁡|η|\psi=\tfrac{1}{r}\log|\eta| on KMK_{M} as above, and hence μ=|η|2/r/∫|η|2/r\mu=|\eta|^{2/r}/\int|\eta|^{2/r}.

As a consequence of Theorem A, we shall prove:

[0189]
Theorem 8.5.

Let π:X→𝔻∗\pi\colon X\to{\mathbb{D}}^{*} be a holomorphic family of Calabi-Yau Kähler manifolds XtX_{t}, meromorphic at t=0t=0, and let μt\mu_{t} be the corresponding family of canonical probability measures. For any snc model 𝒳{\mathcal{X}}, μt\mu_{t} converges in 𝒳hyb{\mathcal{X}}^{\mathrm{hyb}} to a skeletal measure μ0\mu_{0} supported in Δ⁡(𝒳)\Delta({\mathcal{X}}).

[018A]
Proof.

As recalled above, KXtK_{X_{t}} is torsion for each fixed tt. Equivalently, h0​(Xt,r​KXt)=1h^{0}(X_{t},rK_{X_{t}})=1 for some positive integer rr. Since t↦h0​(Xt,r​KXt)t\mapsto h^{0}(X_{t},rK_{X_{t}}) is upper semicontinuous in the Zariski topology, it follows that r​KXtrK_{X_{t}} is trivial for a fixed rr independent of tt. Given any snc model π:𝒳→𝔻\pi\colon{\mathcal{X}}\to{\mathbb{D}}, π∗​𝒪​(r​K𝒳/𝔻)\pi_{*}{\mathcal{O}}(rK_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}) is torsion free of rank one, and hence a line bundle. The choice of a trivializing section yields a holomorphic section η\eta of K𝒳/𝔻K_{{\mathcal{X}}/{\mathbb{D}}}, inducing a holomorphic family ηt\eta_{t} of trivializing sections of r​KXtrK_{X_{t}} for t≠0t\neq 0. As a consequence, the family of volume forms νt:=|ηt|2/r\nu_{t}:=|\eta_{t}|^{2/r} has analytic singularities at t=0t=0, and the result is thus a consequence of Theorem A, since μt=νt/νt​(Xt)\mu_{t}=\nu_{t}/\nu_{t}(X_{t}). ∎

[018B]

Appendix A Berkovich spaces over Banach rings

In this appendix we review the construction of the analytification of a scheme of finite type defined over a Banach ring. The main reference for this is [Berk09]; see also [Poi10, Poi13a, Jon16]. For suitable choices of Banach rings, this leads to spaces that contain both Archimedean and non-Archimedean data.

[018C]

A.1. Berkovich spectra

Let AA be a Banach ring, that is, a commutative ring that is complete with respect to a submultiplicative norm ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|. The Berkovich spectrum ℳ⁡(A){\mathcal{M}}(A) is the set of all bounded multiplicative seminorms on AA. In other words, a point x∈ℳ⁡(A)x\in{\mathcal{M}}(A) corresponds to a function |⋅|x:A→ℝ≥0|\cdot|_{x}\colon A\to{\mathbb{R}}_{\geq 0} such that |⋅|x≤∥⋅∥|\cdot|_{x}\leq\|\cdot\|, |1|x=1|1|_{x}=1, |f+g|x≤|f|x+|​g|x|f+g|_{x}\leq|f|_{x}+|g|_{x} and |f​g|x=|f|x|​g|x|fg|_{x}=|f|_{x}|g|_{x} for f,g∈Af,g\in A. The spectrum is a nonempty, compact Hausdorff space with respect to the topology of pointwise convergence.

For x∈ℳ⁡(A)x\in{\mathcal{M}}(A), denote by 𝔭x{\mathfrak{p}}_{x} the kernel of |⋅|x|\cdot|_{x}. This is a prime ideal of AA, and |⋅|x|\cdot|_{x} defines a multiplicative norm on A/𝔭xA/{\mathfrak{p}}_{x}. The completion of the fraction field of A/𝔭xA/{\mathfrak{p}}_{x} with respect to this norm is a valued field ℋ⁡(x){\mathcal{H}}(x). We write f⁡(x)f(x) for the image of f∈Af\in A in ℋ⁡(x){\mathcal{H}}(x); then |f⁡(x)|=|f|x|f(x)|=|f|_{x}. The assignment x↦𝔭xx\mapsto{\mathfrak{p}}_{x} yields a map ℳ⁡(A)→Spec⁡(A){\mathcal{M}}(A)\to\operatorname{Spec}(A) that is continuous for the Zariski topology Spec⁡(A)\operatorname{Spec}(A).

[018D]
Example A.1.

If kk is a valued field (i.e. a field with a multiplicative norm), then ℳ⁡(k){\mathcal{M}}(k) is a singleton.

[018E]
Example A.2.

When AA is a complex Banach algebra, the Gelfand-Mazur Theorem implies that the Berkovich spectrum agrees with the maximal ideal spectrum.

[018F]

A.2. Analytification of a scheme

To any scheme XX of finite type over a Banach ring AA, Berkovich associates an analytification99 9 We use the term analytification even though we shall only consider XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} as a topological space. In particular, XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} only depends on the reduced scheme structure of XX. XAnX^{\mathrm{An}}, a locally compact topological space with a continuous morphism XAn→ℳ⁡(A)X^{\mathrm{An}}\to{\mathcal{M}}(A), defined as follows.

When X=Spec⁡BX=\operatorname{Spec}B is affine, with BB a finitely generated AA-algebra, XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} is defined as the set of multiplicative seminorms |⋅|x|\cdot|_{x} on BB whose restriction to AA is bounded by the given norm on AA, i.e. belongs to ℳ⁡(A){\mathcal{M}}(A). The topology on XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} is the weakest one for which x↦|f|x=|f⁡(x)|x\mapsto|f|_{x}=|f(x)| is continuous for every f∈Bf\in B.

In the general case, the analytification XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} is defined by gluing together the analytifications of an affine open cover, and yields a covariant functor X↦XAnX\mapsto X^{\mathrm{An}}. If X↪YX\hookrightarrow Y is an open (resp. closed) embedding, then so is XAn↪YAnX^{\mathrm{An}}\hookrightarrow Y^{\mathrm{An}}. If X→YX\to Y is surjective, then so is XAn→YAnX^{\mathrm{An}}\to Y^{\mathrm{An}}.

The topological space XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} is Hausdorff (resp. compact) if XX is separated (resp. projective). The assignment x↦𝔭xx\mapsto{\mathfrak{p}}_{x} above globalizes to a continuous map

π:XAn→X,\pi\colon X^{\mathrm{An}}\to X,

where XX is equipped with the Zariski topology.

When AA is a valued field, it is more common to write XanX^{\mathrm{an}} instead of XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} [Berk90].

[018G]
Example A.3.

For A=ℂA={\mathbb{C}}, the Gelfand-Mazur theorem shows that XAnX^{\mathrm{An}} coincides with the usual analytification of XX, i.e. the set X⁡(ℂ)X({\mathbb{C}}) of complex points of XX endowed with the euclidean topology.

[018H]

A.3. The hybrid norm on ℂ{\mathbb{C}}

Denote by ℂhyb{\mathbb{C}}_{\mathrm{hyb}} the Banach field (ℂ,∥⋅∥hyb)({\mathbb{C}},\|\cdot\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}), where the hybrid norm is defined as

∥⋅∥hyb:=max{|⋅|0,|⋅|∞},\|\cdot\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}:=\max\{|\cdot|_{0},|\cdot|_{\infty}\},

with |⋅|0|\cdot|_{0} the trivial absolute value and |⋅|∞|\cdot|_{\infty} the usual absolute value.

The elements of the Berkovich spectrum ℳ⁡(ℂhyb){\mathcal{M}}({\mathbb{C}}_{\mathrm{hyb}}) are of the form |⋅|∞ρ|\cdot|_{\infty}^{\rho} for ρ∈[0,1]\rho\in[0,1], interpreted as the trivial absolute value |⋅|0|\cdot|_{0} for ρ=0\rho=0. This yields a homeomorphism ℳ⁡(ℂhyb)≃[0,1]{\mathcal{M}}({\mathbb{C}}_{\mathrm{hyb}})\simeq[0,1].

[018I]

A.4. Hybrid geometry over ℂ{\mathbb{C}}

If XX is a scheme of finite type over ℂ{\mathbb{C}}, we denote by Xhol=X⁡(ℂ)X^{\operatorname{hol}}=X({\mathbb{C}}) its analytification with respect to the usual absolute value |⋅|∞|\cdot|_{\infty}, by X0anX^{\mathrm{an}}_{0} its analytification with respect to the trivial absolute value, and by XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} its analytification with respect to the hybrid norm ∥⋅∥hyb\|\cdot\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}.

From the structure morphism X→Spec⁡ℂX\to\operatorname{Spec}{\mathbb{C}} we obtain a continuous map λ:Xhyb→ℳ⁡(ℂhyb)≃[0,1]\lambda\colon X^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to{\mathcal{M}}({\mathbb{C}}_{\mathrm{hyb}})\simeq[0,1]. The fiber λ−1​(ρ)\lambda^{-1}(\rho) is equal to the analytification of XX with respect to the multiplicative norm |⋅|∞ρ|\cdot|_{\infty}^{\rho} on ℂ{\mathbb{C}}. In particular, we have canonical identifications λ−1​(1)≃Xhol\lambda^{-1}(1)\simeq X^{\operatorname{hol}} and λ−1​(0)≃X0An\lambda^{-1}(0)\simeq X^{\mathrm{An}}_{0}. For 0<ρ≤10<\rho\leq 1, the fiber λ−1​(ρ)\lambda^{-1}(\rho) is also homeomorphic to XholX^{\operatorname{hol}}. In fact, we have a a homeomorphism

λ−1​((0,1])≃(0,1]×Xhol,\lambda^{-1}\left((0,1]\right)\simeq(0,1]\times X^{\operatorname{hol}},

see [Berk09, Lemma 2.1].

[018J]

A.5. The hybrid circle

Now consider the hybrid circle of radius r∈(0,1)r\in(0,1), that is, Chyb(r):={|t|=r}⊂𝔸1,hyb=(Specℂ[t])hybC_{\mathrm{hyb}}(r):=\{|{t}|=r\}\subset{\mathbb{A}}^{1,\mathrm{hyb}}=(\operatorname{Spec}{\mathbb{C}}[{t}])^{\mathrm{hyb}}. By [Poi10, Prop 2.1.1], this is compact and realized as the Berkovich spectrum of the Banach ring

Ar:={f=∑α∈ℤcα​tα∈ℂ⁡((t))|‖f‖hyb:=∑α∈ℤ‖cα‖hyb​rα<+∞}.A_{r}:=\left\{f=\sum_{\alpha\in{\mathbb{Z}}}c_{\alpha}{t}^{\alpha}\in{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)\ \bigg|\ \|f\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}:=\sum_{\alpha\in{\mathbb{Z}}}\|c_{\alpha}\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}r^{\alpha}<+\infty\right\}.

Since ‖cα‖hyb≥|cα|∞\|c_{\alpha}\|_{\mathrm{hyb}}\geq|c_{\alpha}|_{\infty}, every f∈Arf\in A_{r} defines a continuous function fholf^{\operatorname{hol}} on the punctured closed disc 𝔻¯r∗\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}^{*}_{r} that is holomorphic on 𝔻r∗{\mathbb{D}}^{*}_{r} and meromorphic at 0.

[018K]
Proposition A.4.

There is a homeomorphism 𝔻¯r​→∼​ℳ​(Ar)≃Chyb​(r)\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}\overset{\sim}{\to}{\mathcal{M}}(A_{r})\simeq C_{\mathrm{hyb}}(r), that maps z∈𝔻¯r⊂ℂz\in\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}\subset{\mathbb{C}} to the seminorm on ArA_{r} defined by

|f|={rord0⁡(f)if z=0rlog⁡|fhol​(z)|∞log⁡|z|∞otherwise,|f|=\begin{cases}r^{\operatorname{ord}_{0}(f)}&\ \text{if $z=0$}\\ r^{\frac{\log|f^{\operatorname{hol}}(z)|_{\infty}}{\log|z|_{\infty}}}\ &\text{otherwise},\end{cases} (A.1)

and via which the map λ:Chyb​(r)→[0,1]\lambda\colon C_{\mathrm{hyb}}(r)\to[0,1] is given by λ⁡(z)=log⁡rlog⁡|z|∞\lambda(z)=\frac{\log r}{\log|z|_{\infty}}.

[018L]
Proof.

The map τ:𝔻¯r→ℳ⁡(Ar)\tau\colon\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}\to{\mathcal{M}}(A_{r}) given by (A.1) is clearly well defined. It is also continuous on 𝔻¯r∗\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}^{*}_{r}. To prove continuity at 00, we note that for each f∈Arf\in A_{r}, we can write fhol=zord0⁡(f)​uf^{\operatorname{hol}}=z^{\operatorname{ord}_{0}(f)}u, where uu is a continuous function on 𝔻¯r\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r} that is holomorphic on 𝔻r{\mathbb{D}}_{r} with u⁡(0)≠0u(0)\neq 0. As a consequence, we get limz→0log⁡|fhol​(z)|∞log⁡|z|∞=ord0⁡(f)\lim_{z\to 0}\frac{\log|f^{\operatorname{hol}}(z)|_{\infty}}{\log|z|_{\infty}}=\operatorname{ord}_{0}(f).

Now, for each ρ∈(0,1]\rho\in(0,1], λ−1​(ρ)⊂Chyb​(r)\lambda^{-1}(\rho)\subset C_{\mathrm{hyb}}(r) can be identified with the circle of radius rr with respect to the absolute value |⋅|∞ρ|\cdot|_{\infty}^{\rho}, while λ−1​(0)\lambda^{-1}(0) is the non-Archimedean absolute value r−ord0r^{-\operatorname{ord}_{0}} on ℂ⁡((t)){\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!). This proves that the map τ\tau above is bijective, and hence a homeomorphism by compactness. ∎

[018M]
Remark A.5.

When r<sr<s, the identity gives a bounded map from AsA_{s} to ArA_{r}, and lim→r→0⁡Ar\varinjlim_{r\to 0}A_{r} is the fraction field of 𝒪ℂ,0{\mathcal{O}}_{{\mathbb{C}},0}, i.e. the ring of meromorphic germs at the origin of ℂ{\mathbb{C}}.

[018N]

A.6. Geometry over the hybrid circle

Let now XX be a scheme of finite type over ArA_{r}. We will associate to XX three kinds of analytic spaces.

First, since XX is obtained by gluing together finitely many affine schemes cut out by polynomials with coefficients holomorphic on 𝔻r∗⊂ℂ{\mathbb{D}}^{*}_{r}\subset{\mathbb{C}} and meromorphic at 00, we can associate to XX in a functorial way a complex analytic space XholX^{\operatorname{hol}} over 𝔻r∗{\mathbb{D}}^{*}_{r}, which we call its holomorphic analytification.

Second, since ArA_{r} is contained in ℂ⁡((t)){\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!), we may also consider the base change Xℂ⁡((t))X_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)} and its non-Archimedean analytification Xℂ⁡((t))anX^{\mathrm{an}}_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)} with respect to the non-Archimedean absolute value rord0r^{\operatorname{ord}_{0}} on ℂ⁡((t)){\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!).

Third, we denote by XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} the analytification of XX as a scheme of finite type over the Banach ring ArA_{r}, and call it the hybrid analytification of XX. In view of Proposition A.4, it comes with a continuous structure map

π:Xhyb→𝔻¯r≃ℳ⁡(Ar),\pi\colon X^{\mathrm{hyb}}\to\overline{{\mathbb{D}}}_{r}\simeq{\mathcal{M}}(A_{r}),

Recall further that XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}} is locally compact, Hausdorff if XX is separated, and compact if XX is proper over ArA_{r}. The discussion above implies:

[018P]
Lemma A.6.

We have canonical homeomorphisms

π−1​(0)≃Xℂ⁡((t))anandπ−1​(𝔻r∗)≃Xhol\pi^{-1}(0)\simeq X_{{\mathbb{C}}(\!({t})\!)}^{\mathrm{an}}{\quad\text{and}\quad}\pi^{-1}({\mathbb{D}}^{*}_{r})\simeq X^{\operatorname{hol}} (A.2)

compatible with the projection to 𝔻r{\mathbb{D}}_{r}.

In §4 we give a topological description of XhybX^{\mathrm{hyb}}.

References

  • [AGZV88] V. I. Arnold, S. M. Gusein-Zade and A. N. Varchenko. Singularities of differentiable maps. Volume 2. Monodromy and asymptotics of integrals. Reprint of the 1988 translation. Modern Birkhäuser Classics. Birkhäuser/Springer, New York, 2012
  • [Beau83] A. Beauville. Variétés kählériennes dont la première classe de Chern est nulle. J. Diff. Geometry 18 (1983), 755–782.
  • [Berk90] V.G. Berkovich. Spectral theory and analytic geometry over non-Archimedean fields. Mathematical Surveys and Monographs, 33. American Mathematical Society, Providence, RI (1990).
  • [Berg71] G.M. Bergman. The logarithmic limit-set of an algebraic variety. Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 157 (1971), 459–469.
  • [Berk04] V. G. Berkovich. Smooth p-adic analytic spaces are locally contractible. II. In Geometric Aspects of Dwork Theory. Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, 2004, 293–370.
  • [Berk09] V. G. Berkovich. A non-Archimedean interpretation of the weight zero subspaces of limit mixed Hodge structures. In Algebra, arithmetic, and geometry: in honor of Yu. I. Manin. Progr. Math., vol 269, 49–67. Birkhäuser, Boston, MA, 2009.
  • [BBEGZ11] R. J. Berman, S. Boucksom, P. Eyssidieux, V. Guedj and A. Zeriahi. Kähler-Einstein metrics and the Kähler-Ricci flow on log Fano varieties. arXiv:1111.7158.
  • [Bog74] F.A. Bogomolov. On the decomposition of Kähler manifolds with trivial canonical class. Math. USSR-Sb. 22 (1974), 580–583.
  • [BFJ08] S. Boucksom, C. Favre and M. Jonsson. Valuations and plurisubharmonic singularities. Publ. Res. Inst. Math. Sci. 44 (2008), no. 2, 449–494.
  • [BFJ15] S. Boucksom, C. Favre and M. Jonsson. Solution to a non-Archimedean Monge-Ampère equation. J. Amer. Math. Soc. 28 (2015), 617–667.
  • [BFJ16] S. Boucksom, C. Favre and M. Jonsson. Singular semipositive metrics in non-Archimedean geometry. J. Algebraic Geom. 25 (2016), no. 1, 77–139.
  • [BHJ16] S. Boucksom, T. Hisamoto and M. Jonsson. Singular semipositive metrics in non-Archimedean geometry. Uniform K-stability and asymptotics of energy functionals in Kähler geometry. arXiv:1603.01026.
  • [CLT10] A. Chambert-Loir and Y. Tschinkel. Igusa integrals and volume asymptotics in analytic and adelic geometry. Confluentes Math. 2 (2010), 351–429.
  • [Cle77] C.H. Clemens. Degeneration of Kähler manifolds. Duke Math. J. 44 (1977), no. 2, 215–290.
  • [dFEM11] T. de Fernex, L. Ein and M. Mustaţǎ. Log canonical thresholds on varieties with bounded singularities. In Classification of algebraic varieties, 221–257, EMS Ser. Congr. Rep. Eur. Math. Soc., Zürich, 2011.
  • [dFKX12] T. de Fernex, J. Kollár and C. Xu. The dual complex of singularities. arXiv:1212.1675. To appear in Adv. Stud. Pure Math.
  • [DS14] S. K. Donaldson and S. Sun. Gromov-Hausdorff limits of Kähler manifolds and algebraic geometry. Acta Math. 213 (2014), no. 1, 63–106.
  • [EGZ09] P. Eyssidieux, V. Guedj and A. Zeriahi. Singular Kähler-Einstein metrics. J. Amer. Math. Soc. 22 (2009), 607–639.
  • [FJ04] C. Favre and M. Jonsson. The valuative tree. Lecture Notes in Mathematics, 1853. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 2004.
  • [GW00] M. Gross and P. M. H. Wilson. Large complex structure limits of K3 surfaces. J. Differential Geom. 55 (2000), 475–546.
  • [GTZ13a] M. Gross, V. Tosatti and Y. Zhang. Collapsing of abelian fibered Calabi–Yau manifolds. Duke Math. J. 162 (2013), 517–551.
  • [GTZ13b] M. Gross, V. Tosatti and Y. Zhang. Gromov-Hausdorff collapsing of Calabi–Yau manifolds. To appear in Comm. Anal. Geom. arXiv:1304.1820.
  • [Gub98] W. Gubler. Local heights of subvarieties over non-archimedean fields. J. Reine Angew. Math. 498 (1998), 61–113.
  • [HT14] H. Hein and V. Tosatti. Remarks on the collapsing of torus fibered Calabi–Yau manifolds. arXiv:1408.0161.
  • [Hir75] H. Hironaka. Flattening theorem in complex-analytic geometry. Amer. J. Math. 97 (1975), 503–547.
  • [Jon16] M. Jonsson. Degenerations of amoebae and Berkovich spaces. Math. Ann. 364 (2016), 293–311.
  • [JM12] M. Jonsson and M. Mustaţǎ. Valuations and asymptotic invariants for sequences of ideals. Ann. Inst. Fourier 62 (2012), 2145–2209.
  • [KKMS] G. Kempf, F. Knudsen, D. Mumford and B. Saint-Donat. Toroidal embeddings. I. Lecture Notes in Mathematics, vol. 339. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 1973.
  • [Kol97] J. Kollár. Singularities of pairs. Algebraic geometry - Santa Cruz 1995, 221–287. Proc. Sympos. Pure Math., 62, Part 1, Amer. Math. Soc., Providence, RI, 1997.
  • [Kol07] J. Kollár. Lectures on resolution of singularities. Annals of Mathematics Studies, 166. Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, 2007.
  • [Kol13] J. Kollár. Singularities of the minimal model program.. Cambridge Tracts in Mathematics, 200. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2013
  • [KNX15] J. Kollár, J. Nicaise and C. Xu. Semi-stable extensions over 1-dimensional bases. arXiv:1510.02446.
  • [KX15] J. Kollár and C. Xu. The dual complex of Calabi–Yau pairs. arXiv:1503.08320. To appear in Invent. Math.
  • [KS01] M. Kontsevich and Y. Soibelman. Homological mirror symmetry and torus fibrations. Symplectic geometry and mirror symmetry (Seoul, 2000), 203–263. World Sci. Publ., River Edge, NJ, 2001.
  • [KS06] M. Kontsevich and Y. Soibelman. Affine structures and non-Archimedean analytic spaces. The unity of mathematics, 321–385. Progr. Math., 244. Birkhäuser, Boston, 2006.
  • [Li13] C. Li. Yau-Tian-Donaldson correspondence for K-semistable Fano manifolds. arXiv:1302.6681.
  • [MS84] J.W. Morgan, and P. B. Shalen. Valuations, trees, and degenerations of hyperbolic structures, I Ann. Math. 120 (1984), 401–476.
  • [MN15] M. Mustaţǎ and J. Nicaise. Weight functions on non-archimedean analytic spaces and the Kontsevich–Soibelman skeleton. Algebr. Geom. 2 (2015), 365–404.
  • [NX13] J. Nicaise and C. Xu. The essential skeleton of a degeneration of algebraic varieties. arXiv:1307.4041. To appear in Amer. J. Math.
  • [NX16] J. Nicaise and C. Xu. Poles of maximal order of motivic zeta functions. Duke Math. J. 165 (2016), 217–243.
  • [Oda14] Y. Odaka. Tropically compactify via Gromov-Hausdorff collapse. arXiv:1406.7772.
  • [Poi10] J. Poineau. La droite de Berkovich sur 𝐙\mathbf{Z}. Astérisque 334 (2010).
  • [Poi13a] J. Poineau. Espaces de Berkovich sur 𝐙\mathbf{Z}: étude locale. Invent. Math. 194 (2013), 535–590.
  • [RZ13] X. Rong and Y. Zhang. Degenerations of Ricci-flat Calabi–Yau manifolds. Commun. Contemp. Math. 15 (2013).
  • [RZ11] W.-D. Ruan and Y. Zhang. Convergence of Calabi–Yau manifolds. Adv. Math. 228 (2011), 1543–1589.
  • [Sch73] W. Schmid. Variation of Hodge structure: the singularities of the period mapping. Invent. Math. 22 (1973), 211–319.
  • [Taka15] S. Takayama. On moderate degenerations of polarized Ricci-flat Kähler manifolds. J. Math. Sci. Univ. Tokyo 22 (2015), no. 1, 469–489.
  • [Tem12] M. Temkin. Functorial desingularization of quasi-excellent schemes in characteristic zero: the nonembedded case. Duke Math. J. 161 (2012), 2207–2254.
  • [Tem14] M. Temkin. Metrization of differential pluriforms on Berkovich analytic spaces. To appear in the Proceedings of the Simons Symposia on Tropical and Non-Archimedean Geometry. arXiv:1410.3079.
  • [Tos09] V. Tosatti. Limits of Calabi–Yau metrics when the Kähler class degenerates. J. Eur. Math. Soc. 11 (2009), 755–776.
  • [Tos10] V. Tosatti. Adiabatic limits of Ricci-flat Kähler metrics. J. Differential Geom. 84 (2010), 427–453.
  • [Tos15] V. Tosatti. Families of Calabi–Yau manifolds and canonical singularities. Int. Math. Res. Not. (2015) 20, 10586–10594.
  • [TWY14] V. Tosatti, B. Weinkove and X. Yang. The Kähler-Ricci flow, Ricci-flat metrics and collapsing limits. arXiv:1408.0161.
  • [Wan03] C.L. Wang. Quasi-Hodge metrics and canonical singularities. Math. Res. Let. 10 (2003), 57–70.
  • [Wło09] J. Włodarczyk. Resolution of singularities of analytic spaces. Proceedings of Gökova Geometry-Topology Conference 2008, 31-–63. Gökova Geometry/Topology Conference (GGT), Gökova, 2009.
  • [Yau78] S. T. Yau. On the Ricci curvature of a compact Kähler manifold and the complex Monge-Ampère equation. Comm. Pure Appl. Math. 31 (1978), 339–411.
  • [ZS75] O. Zariski and P. Samuel. Commutative algebra. Vol. II. Graduate Texts in Mathematics, Vol. 29. Springer-Verlag, New York-Heidelberg, 1975.

Original mathematics by the credited authors. Source-backed reader collection; mathematical self-containment is not assessed.